<?xml version='1.0' encoding='utf-8' ?>
<!--  If you are running a bot please visit this policy page outlining rules you must respect. https://www.livejournal.com/bots/  -->
<rss version='2.0'  xmlns:lj='http://www.livejournal.org/rss/lj/1.0/' xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' xmlns:atom10='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom'>
<channel>
  <title>sharl</title>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/</link>
  <description>sharl - LiveJournal.com</description>
  <managingEditor>sharlzielddhy@yahoo.com</managingEditor>
  <lastBuildDate>Sat, 03 Jan 2015 15:40:09 GMT</lastBuildDate>
  <generator>LiveJournal / LiveJournal.com</generator>
  <lj:journal>sharl</lj:journal>
  <lj:journalid>4353428</lj:journalid>
  <lj:journaltype>personal</lj:journaltype>
  <image>
    <url>https://l-userpic.livejournal.com/122884898/4353428</url>
    <title>sharl</title>
    <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/</link>
    <width>100</width>
    <height>100</height>
  </image>

  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46788.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 03 Jan 2015 15:40:09 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: Mansions Built Upon Sand (03/??)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46788.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Mansions Built Upon Sand&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin x Junsu, Yunho x Yoochun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13 for now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, lots of spells and magical references&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own either Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Harry Potter!AU. All Slytherin wore masks, Changmin and Junsu were no exception. One step outside their dungeon and the masks would be in place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Original Junsu fan-edit is not mine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/izpyjn_zps44ff7409.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/izpyjn_zps44ff7409.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo izpyjn_zps44ff7409.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Poster made by &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;snowwball&quot; lj:user=&quot;snowwball&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://snowwball.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://snowwball.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;snowwball&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;. Thank you dear! It&apos;s beyond gorgeous!!&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/37307.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Teaser &lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/39022.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter One &lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40021.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Two &lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Mansions Built Upon Sand&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Three&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun sighed internally as he trudged unwillingly through the snowy path alone. He hated snow. He hated the cold, he hated the frosty air and he hated the fact that &lt;i&gt;Jung bloody Yunho&lt;/i&gt; was walking merrily with his Gryffindor so-called-friends in front of him without noticing the half-Veela at all. The-Boy-Who-Lived was obviously very happy right now, the gangly redhead Lee Hyukjae was saying something funny and of course it brought a chorus of laughter amongst the Gryffindors. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin once again had emphasized to him the importance of telling Jung Yunho the whole Veela business, even so much putting &lt;i&gt;The Vacillate Veela, How To Tell Your Mate&lt;/i&gt; by Fleur Delacour on Yoochun’s desk that morning. Changmin should mind his own business, but Yoochun knew he was worried more than anything. And Changmin was right, as usual. Yoochun ought to tell Jung Yunho about this, but it was easier said than done. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He himself was horrified the moment he realized that the Boy-Who-Lived was his mate, and Jung Yunho’s hatred towards Slytherins was notorious. He thought all Slytherins were supporters of You-Know-Who, unaware that some of them were only doing because they had no other choice. They were only doing their parents’ bidding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Majority of Slytherin families were old families and of course pureblooded, Yoochun himself wasn’t one of them but even his wizard of a father came from prestigious family. It was unfortunate that most of their parents chose to fall in the footsteps’ of You-Know-Who. And after the great Jung Yunho finally killed him, the Aurors wanted to tear down on the supporting families; and dip their hands on the fortunes of course.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Slytherins were nothing if not cunning. They had tied all fortunes to the estates and unless the Aurors could change the law (only the Minister of Magic could do that and Yoochun sincerely doubted that Changmin’s father would agree to it), the fortunes remained with the family.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun was one of the lucky ones, as his Veela mother disliked You-Know-Who very much; she had called him ‘unpleasant to look at’. And because his father was truly enchanted with his mother’s charms, he couldn’t actively support You-Know-Who and magically You-Know-Who had believed it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Other children, however, were not so fortunate. They were forced to join with the Death Eaters, otherwise they would be disowned. Yoochun knew that Jaejoong was one of those and he had suffered greatly because of it. Thankfully it didn’t last long before Jung Yunho finally killed You-Know-Who.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a way, of course Yoochun was thankful towards the Boy-Who-Lived. Things had been back to normal since then. Well, as normal as a half-Veela who didn’t dare to tell on his mate could be. Why, &lt;i&gt;oh why&lt;/i&gt; did it have to be Jung bloody Yunho?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly someone called him. “Yoochun!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun cursed everything under You-Know-Who’s name when he heard Jaejoong’s voice. The prefect didn’t only blow Yoochun’s presence to all the bloody Gryffindors, but also made Jung Yunho turned around, and Yoochun watched how the merriment on Jung Yunho’s face dwindled until it was nonexistent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong was running towards him, his perfect complexion (sometimes he wondered if Jaejoong &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; the Veela instead of him, the man was just too pretty) was slightly out of breath. “A couple of second years were suddenly ill and I have to take them back to the castle. I’m sorry; I’ll see you later at dinner!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And just like that Jaejoong was gone. Yoochun scowled at his friend’s back. Why did Jaejoong has to be &lt;i&gt;such&lt;/i&gt; a perfect prefect? This was Hogsmeade’s week for Merlin’s sake! Jaejoong was supposed to accompany him especially since Changmin and Junsu were gone home; not abandoning him in the middle of hostile Gryffindors like this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lee Hyukjae’s annoying voice broke the silence. “All alone there, Park?” he asked snidely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aww, the poor little Death Eater is all by himself?” taunted another bloody Gryffindor, Lee Donghae. “What will your Daddy say?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His familiar haughty mask settled first before Yoochun turned around to face the others. “If you must know, Lee,” Yoochun arched an eyebrow, “Father would tell me to lay a hex on you good and proper for trying to intervene with something that is obviously not your business.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lee Donghae seemed more than irritated but soon he recovered and continued to taunt. “Are you going to throw Unforgivable Curses at us now? Go on Park, go on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun pretended to gasp and be confused for a second, before an intentional pity expression settled on his face. “It is illegal to do Unforgiveables, Lee, or do you not know? My, what on Merlin’s name have you learned during your five years at Hogwarts?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lee Hyukjae turned bright red. “Now see here-“&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Enough,” Yoochun cut him off, “I can see that we will not get anywhere if this keeps up. I can do better things with my time.” With that he turned around and walked away, ignoring the way Jung bloody Yunho frowned at him. Something deep inside Yoochun screamed at him, because &lt;i&gt;he was not supposed to leave his mate like that&lt;/i&gt; but Yoochun would be damned if he had anything to do with it. He still had his pride, and thank Merlin the urge was not yet strong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oy! Don’t run now, Park!” Lee Donghae shouted after him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop it, ‘Hae,” Yoochun could hear Jung Yunho’s voice, “let him go. He’s not worth it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun bit his lip. Those words hurt, and the hurt quadrupled by the fact that &lt;i&gt;his mate&lt;/i&gt; was the one who said it. Quietly he made his way to the castle, knowing that even though Jaejoong was a perfect prefect who took his duties very seriously, he’d need only one look to know that Yoochun needed comfort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hidden in the dungeon walls, Slytherins stuck to each other after all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was late at night when his father finally reached home. Changmin was ready to give up on him, so to speak, but Junsu seemed to enjoy the conversation thoroughly. He answered every question Changmin’s mother asked him with enthusiasm, and he became more and more of himself as time passed by. Junsu laughed a lot, and when Junsu was happy, Changmin was happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He took a sip on his warm milk tea, which somehow tasted different than the one in Hogwarts. Their tea was supposed to be long cold, but good Dobby enchanted the tea with warming spells so that it would stay warm. If his mother hadn’t stopped the house elf, it would have put a refilling charm with the sandwiches and tea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The conversation topic had turned from O.W.L to lessons and now to Quidditch when Changmin’s father walked into the sun room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My dear,” his father came up behind his mother and kissed her tenderly, “I’m sorry for being late.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin rolled his eyes. It had years and years since his parents got married, but they still acted like newlyweds. But then Junsu giggled, his eyes twinkled at Changmin’s direction and Changmin patted his boyfriend’s head affectionately. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How was your day?” his mother asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Minister of Magic grimaced in a very non-Slytherin fashion. “Terrible. The Wizengamot are being terribly difficult today, it grows worse it seems every month. Few of them have even mentioned that there should be some new laws to exile purebloods from wizarding society.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And I suppose so that the purebloods’ fortunes will no longer be theirs as well?” Changmin jumped in to the conversation. He had long heard of the situation now that Voldemort had been killed. Since some of the pureblood were Death Eaters, or at least supporters of Voldemort’s, they now took the end of a stick. Many of discontent wizards and witches, particularly those who came from muggle-born bore contempt against them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin realized the purebloods were to blame too, after all it was their choice to support Voldemort. But he also understood that not all of them could be as fortunate as his father, who had been a spy in the Dark Lord’s inner circle and thus played a part to Voldemort’s diminishing power. They even made him Ministry of Magic so that he could play the part better. And after the Dark Lord was gone, it only took Changmin’s father few well-placed words and briberies to keep his position in place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What was the most disturbing of all however, was the fact that the purebloods’ children were also forced to pay for their parents’ foolishness. They now faced prejudice and disdain from the society, when as a matter of fact it was their parents’ who forced them to join Death Eater ranks. Changmin knew this to be true, particularly those in Slytherin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The three other houses looked down their noses at them. They felt that purebloods should be held responsible, especially the Gryffindors since the Boy-Who-Lived was in their house. It didn’t matter that when Jung Yunho needed his friends the most, they probably had turned their backs at him the moment something went wrong. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It made things worse that Dumbledore did nothing whenever he witnessed any of this so-called-bullying. Any Slytherin who had ventured in the castle on his or her own was to be a victim of pranks, taunts and harmless hexes. Granted, Madame Pomfrey could fix any of resulting effects soon after, but it &lt;i&gt;was not supposed to be that way. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All of Slytherin, save for a few, came from wealth beyond the wildest imagination. They had been brought up as cunning heirs earlier than they were taught to walk. While other children had played around during childhood, most Slytherins were learning spells and maintaining their façade. And so it was humiliating beyond count to go from the top of the world to the very bottom of it. More so with the fact that the world itself was against them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it was not the shame that made Changmin and the rest of Slytherin nuts. It was the fact that they, not even legal of age, must pay a heavy price for things that were not their own fault. It was hardly fair, and whoever thought that muggle-born wizards and witches were not jealous of pureblood’s fortunes are clearly mad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, I suppose it is their goal after all,” his father replied, “these bloody leeches just can’t get enough, can they? It is good to see you again, my son, and you too, Junsu.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu smiled brightly, and Changmin was glad that his boyfriend didn’t have to pretend, none of them did, when they were at the safety of their own houses. Junsu seemed much better and none of the trace of Forgetfulness Potion was on him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let us have dinner, now that we are all here,” his mother stood up. She took Junsu’s hand and together they made their way to the dining room, laughing as they went. His mother gave him a knowing smile when Junsu was not looking. Changmin knew what it meant: his father had something to say to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;True enough, as soon as they were alone, his father bore a serious look on his face. “How is Junsu?” He knew all the business with the headmaster; since Changmin was very angry that one time when Dumbledore fucked him and had to tell his father how the old man had treated Junsu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Same as usual. Today is the usual ‘catch up’ day.” Changmin replied bitterly. “What do you want to speak about, father?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His father took a deep breath. “Hang on to your horses, but I think we can kill two birds with one stone. Don’t tell Junsu yet, but perhaps we can free him from Dumbledore’s grasp, and we can make things better for pureblood soon enough.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the best news Changmin’s had in years. “What do you want me to do?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His father didn’t answer and merely gave him a calculating look, the one he usually gave when he wanted Changmin to think by himself and find the answer. “What is the thing that matter the most to Dumbledore?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The answer dawned to Changmin then. “The Golden Boy.” Of course, the Boy-Who-Lived would be the perfect answer. Jung Yunho swayed a lot of power, he himself perhaps hadn’t realized it yet. It was time somebody told him. Dumbledore wouldn’t dare to do it, he’d prefer to have the savior under his thumb after all. If Jung Yunho was on the pureblood’s side, they could enact more laws, and even reveal Dumbledore’s true nature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And his father didn’t know this, but instead of two birds, they could kill &lt;i&gt;three birds. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Three-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; :D</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46788.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>pairing: yunho x yoochun</category>
  <category>chaptered: mansions built upon sand</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>17</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46521.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 30 Nov 2014 03:16:26 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DNFHJDSLLAJDOWPXNBNTJROWP</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46521.html</link>
  <description>AKHFDKPWPITOEPKDJOEPNHYYYEPX thank you guys thank you thank you thank you ;____;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are so many wishes in my last post and I teared up reading them *hugs you all*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&apos;ll go back to writing (at home, at work, although preferably at work :D) after idk, four months of hiatus? So yeah, hopefully I can post something soon ^^ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You guys are the best! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;lt;33333&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love and many many love,&lt;br /&gt;Sharl</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46521.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>11</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46199.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Wed, 19 Nov 2014 19:05:05 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Update</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46199.html</link>
  <description>Hi guys,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you for all the prayers and donation that have been sent. My mother passed away about 6.5 hrs ago. She is in better place now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;Sharl</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46199.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>27</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46065.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 13 Oct 2014 05:41:00 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Suju Fic: The Curious Tale of A Young Wizard</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46065.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; The Curious Tale of A Young Wizard&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Siwon x Kyuhyun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1100+&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, CRACK, bad!Fic&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; Sadly, they are not mine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt;Once upon a time, in the land far far away, there was a wizard named Kyuhyun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prompt by &lt;b&gt;marmice08&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;Medieval WonKyu – Siwon is a subordinate of Elizabeth bathory and Kyuhyun is a virgin sacrifice he just captured&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;The Curious Tale of A Wizard&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once upon a time, in the land far far away, there was a wizard named Kyuhyun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unlike any other wizards, Kyuhyun was young and chubby. He had no beard and no magic pointy hat. What he had instead, was a magic strawberry. This strawberry was the only reason he was a wizard. It can be a powerful weapon, give eternal life to its owner and can satisfy Kyuhyun’s hunger in just one bite (the strawberry replenishes itself).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing this, Kyuhyun chose to dwell in the forest, away from prying eyes and ears. Few people had seen him, much less talked with him. And so he became myth, and myth became legend, and for five hundred years Kyuhyun hid in the forest so deep, only he knew the way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, rumors grew in the east, of a countess in the northern castle who was said to demand young virgins to be given to the castle every month. Terror haunted the surrounding villagers, for they loved their young and mothers weep when none returned. They had taken arms against the Countess, but alas, what could peasants do to rebel such an army?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Words spread throughout the kingdom, many had tried to help. But it was all in vain. The Countess was undefeatable. And so no one dared to fight her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Except Kyuhyun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young wizard knew, his strawberry was undefeatable, for it held a power like none other, and this might be his only chance to help. He then embarked on the journey, swiftly escaping from prying eyes and dangers, determined to demand an audience with the Countess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Days turned into nights, nights turned into weeks, and finally he came upon a weeping old man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dear sir,” Kyuhyun spoke, “the sun shone brightly, and the birds sang. Will you smear the beautiful day with tears?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I will,” the old man replied, “for the beautiful day have turned into one of sadness. My daughter was captured by an evil countess and she will not return to me, none of them have.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun knew what the old man spoke of, but he pretended not to, for he was eager to gain more information of the Countess. “Well! A countess, you say? Who is she? And what does she want with your daughter?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man stopped weeping. He took a good look at the young and chubby Kyuhyun. “You must come from faraway lands, dear stranger, if you have not heard of Countess Elizabeth Batory. She is the devil herself. Every month she demands for young virgins, males and females, ten of each, and took them to her castle. No one knew what she did with them, but the servants have heard screams echoing in the halls, bloods spilled on the stone floors.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun gulped. It was worse than he thought, and now he began to fear the Countess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He then saw the old man shivered and Kyuhyun offered him his cloak. “Dear sir, please use this. It may compare very little compared to your daughter, but it shall keep you warm.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so Kyuhyun continued his journey. Far, far, far into the path he walked, crossing rivers and hiding in caves. Finally he reached the castle. It was a towering structure, guarded by armed guards and crows crowing in the sky. Statues of gargoyles and goblins stood all around, and Kyuhyun once heard the statues came into life at night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He then marched towards the gate and spoke loudly. “I demand an audience with the Countess!” What he did not expect though, was one of the guards struck him with his long spear and so Kyuhyun was captured.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They took him to the dungeons, where they kept the young virgins prisoners. Only seven of them left now, all females. They all wept day and night, for they knew it was only a matter of time before they soon too, would be taken to the Countess. They told him of what happened to the prisoners. The Countess drew their blood and bathe in it, to keep her beauty and youth eternally. And so the prisoners weep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But alas, Kyuhyun too, began to weep, for he soon discovered that he had lost his magic strawberry. It was in the cloak that he gave to the old man and in his exhaustion, he had forgotten of the magic strawberry. And so here he was, powerless, despite being a wizard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One by one the females were taken by the Countess, and soon enough, it was only Kyuhyun left. The Countess’ personal guards that took the girls had said that it would be his turn next, and so Kyuhyun accepted his fate, and he knew he would meet death soon. There was to be no way he could escape the castle alive, for they bind him with the strongest chains and only the Countess had the key.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On his last night, a night guard spoke to him. “Hello,” he said, “I’m new here. My name is Siwon and I will be your guard for tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun, always a polite young man, replied, “Hello. I am Kyuhyun and I am a wizard.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A wizard!” Siwon exclaimed, “How can you be captured then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I intended to stop the Countess, for she brought despair and sadness, but I lost my magic along the way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That is unfortunate indeed,” Siwon said, “I don’t suppose you have other magic?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young and chubby wizard shook his head sadly. “I do not wish to die, for I am still young.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon pondered as he patted his iron sword thoughtfully. “There is a way to make the Countess changed her mind. You see, she only wants virgins and it is only their blood that can keep her youth. We, the guards, are not virgins and that is the reason why she does not want our blood. So perhaps we can un-virgin you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun’s eyes widened in delight. “Is there really a way? Oh do help me please, I wish to escape and continue to live.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well it is settled then!” Siwon smiled brightly, “I shall come into your cell and we shall do the deed!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That night, the guard Siwon bedded the young wizard, and when the morning came, the Countess’ personal guards were horrified when they realized their last prisoner not a virgin. Quickly they threw him out of the castle and soon they were on their way, to look for more virgins in the surrounding villagers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the young wizard Kyuhyun, he had escaped death. Accompanied by the guard Siwon (he resigned from his position at the castle), they looked for the old man who had Kyuhyun’s cloak. Far, far, and far they looked, but alas, they could not find him. Siwon said it was fate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so the tale ended, for Kyuhyun decided that he would grow old with the guard. The two lived together in the forest where Kyuhyun first dwell, where Kyuhyun re-learned his magic and Siwon provided him with everything he needed, only for the happiness of the young and chubby wizard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;End of Story&lt;/b&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/46065.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>pairing: siwon x kyuhyun</category>
  <category>fandom: suju</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>10</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/45604.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 27 Sep 2014 01:18:46 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>OMG yaaaayyyy!!!!!</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/45604.html</link>
  <description>People! I&apos;m terribly happy so I want to share a good news with you all. My twitter list probably already knows about part of this but ANYWAY&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So yesterday I got called by our commercial director (one step below GM). She&apos;s a high ranking person, and the one I fret about few months back, when I was supposed to do a presentation to her and a market visit together and I was so worried about that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And this once was no better. I got an email from her around 10am ish, she said she wanted to have quick catch up at 1pm. I was worried for the whole morning, because SHE&apos;S A COMMERCIAL DIRECTOR DAMN IT.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But turns out, a very very good thing happen! Although I&apos;ve only been a year with the company, but she recognized me as one of the top talents and a great performer! SO SHE INCREASED MY SALARY YAAAAAAAYYYYYY &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;^__________^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The good things didn&apos;t stop there. I told my mom about it and she was so so SO happy. She still can&apos;t speak yet, still has a tracheotomy and the ventilator on, but she had the HUGEST smile on her! She even called that and proudly said it to dad (even though I&apos;ve told him too). But it just makes me incredibly grateful :3 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeee~ good things are bound to happen, even in the midst of difficulties. The most important thing is to stop whining, stop complaining, shut up and move on. Do small things often and they will open path for greater things. I don&apos;t know what I want to do, just like so many other people, but in the meantime, just keep doing what you&apos;re doing right now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do what you love, or if the circumstancs don&apos;t allow you to, start loving what you do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(lol I&apos;m sorry if I always preach/update uninteresting things lately)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ciao amigos!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;lt;33333&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S: I start writing again yesterday. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.P.S: I miss writing. Wish I can have Hermione&apos;s time turner and have infinite time.</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/45604.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>11</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/45399.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 22 Sep 2014 13:28:36 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>More update </title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/45399.html</link>
  <description>Hey y&apos;all...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How are you guys? I hope everyone is doing well, or at least on the way to well-ness (is that even a word? Lol)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My mom currently is undergoing a surgery, a minor one, her hip joint surgery&apos;s wound was infected. Hopefully she&apos;ll recover soon. It&apos;s been too long. She&apos;s been hospitalized since July 12th and has spent the last month in the ICU.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the GOOD NEWS is we are able to survive. Somehow. Both financially, mentally, and responsibly. It&apos;s certainly a miracle considering her hospital expense has now reach 100,000 usd (yes you read that right)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I haven&apos;t been writing much lately (apologize) and this morning I opened my Dropbox fic and stared ghastly by how long it has been since I last wrote! Tried to type few words at work, but that&apos;s that. Quite an unsuccessful effort I must say. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Work wise, it&apos;s quite good. Have a new boss, he&apos;s pretty decent and seems horrified when I said I&apos;m not satisfied with current position, in which I have zero career planning. My HR director personally asked me what are my interests, so I guess they may be satisfied with my performance so far, and absolutely scared if I leave. Or maybe I&apos;m just too confident lol. But hey! My old boss gave few last words, and he said I&apos;m doing a pretty good job xD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&apos;ll try to fit as many writing time as possible. With a new boss, hopefully he&apos;ll be able to filter the pressure and gives us room to breathe, so to speak. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, take care of yourselves people! Eat well, get enough rest, say loving words to people that you love. Be grateful of what you have, think positive thoughts. Listen to the songs that makes you feel good. Smile a lot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Till then, amigos!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;Sharl&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S: I&apos;m convinced that by taking care of one&apos;s parent(s), one makes giant leap in maturity&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.P.S: No matter how horrible you think your condition is, there is always someone whose condition is worse. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.P.P.S: Stop complaining. Stop whining. &lt;b&gt;Shut up and move on!&lt;/b&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/45399.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>23</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/45075.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 31 Aug 2014 01:59:03 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic : Finders are Keepers (2/??) --&amp;gt; and a plea for help</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/45075.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Finders are Keepers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Yoochun x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13 for now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, hinted child abuse&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own DBSK/JYJ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; But sometimes we learn something new about the past that changes everything about the present.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed, all mistakes are mine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Lost and Found&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Two&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun sighed as he looked up from his iPad. In twenty minutes the plane would land at Incheon. It was ten minutes to one AM South Korean time, and nearly all passengers in the plane were asleep. Only few of them were awake, including Yoochun himself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was reviewing an acquisition offer his business development manager had developed. There was a small export import company in India that Yoochun was interested to buy because it would benefit his own trading company. They would get goods and spices for half the price from India before selling them later to either Britain, including Western Europe or United States. Both markets had huge potential, but they would need higher initial investment as well. That was the main reason for acquiring this Indian export import company. It would help cutting the cost at the source.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Under his watch, Park Corp had grown bigger than ever, and Yoochun would always make sure it would remain that way. What was once a logistic company was now a trading empire with strong logistic and distribution efficiency; and even then the logistic business unit was still prospering. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was all going very well. But this little distraction with Minseok left Yoochun bewildered. Minseok was not his son, for that he was sure. Or at least, he was once sure. Now that he had come back from China and had more time to think about this clearer, he was not very sure after all. As a businessman Yoochun had been offered with side services through his business partners. Not all businessmen were honest after all, and some used sex and pretty girls to sweeten the deal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What if Minseok’s mother was one of those hookers? It was possible, but Yoochun wasn’t convinced. Those whores usually didn’t know who their clients were nor did they care. As long as they had money, they would remain silent. Moreover the girls and women he hooked up with usually from high class escort services. These kinds of escort services provided their girls with the best protection because they cater to some of the most powerful and richest men.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, there was no use pondering about that now. Checking his schedule once again, Yoochun looked at an appointment Victoria had put in his calendar. On Monday next week at 10AM he would go to the hospital with Minseok and they would do the DNA test. It should give definite proof about Minseok, whether he was Yoochun’s son or he wasn’t. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, Minseok seemed to be taken-care well enough by Kim Junsu. The newly hired nanny proved to be capable in doing his job, even with his background as the member of the wealthy Kim Family. Kim Junsu did surprisingly well according to Yoochun’s private investigators’ report. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An announcement came from the cockpit. They would land in Incheon airport in ten minutes. The flight attendants began to walk around and wake the passengers. There weren’t many in the first class. Aside from Yoochun, there were only one more middle-aged couple and one other businessman. All other seats were empty, it was a late flight after all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Contrary to what people believed, not all wealthy business owners owned private jets, even when they could afford it. In Yoochun’s opinion, private jets were just waste of good money. He would much prefer taking commercial flights with the best services rather than hiring a private jet. Even sometimes commercial flights proved to be as efficient, if not more. Private jets were built for prestige and privacy, not for efficiency and in some cases, speed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A flight attendant reminded him to put his iPad down and Yoochun complied. Buckling on his seatbelt, he relaxed and took a deep breath. In less than an hour, Yoochun would be back to his apartment. He was more than ready to take a good rest and sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His penthouse was dark when Yoochun opened the door. Switching on the lights, he took off his suit and unlocked his cufflinks. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The apartment looked neat and decent. On the first glance there was nothing out of ordinary, but venturing deeper, there were some obvious signs to show that others live there. Yoochun felt his eyebrows twitched at the sight. Several pairs of shoes that are not his were in the shoe rack; two pairs of them were small and the other was of grown-man size. Three huge shopping bags stood in the kitchen counter and a few books were thrown carelessly on the coffee table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun tried to clamp down the irritation that built in. He himself was a neat freak, his friend Yunho often jokingly said that Yoochun had the worst OCDs in the world. Victoria sometimes sighed in annoyance because of his weird habits. He was the kind of man who couldn’t eat if his chopsticks were not of identical size and shape. Seeing his apartment in such state was unacceptable to him. But he hadn’t explained his rules and standard to &lt;i&gt;this nanny&lt;/i&gt; so it was partly his fault as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly somebody spoke, surprising him. “You’re early.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning around, Yoochun saw Kim Junsu stepped out from the guest room. Kim Junsu closed the door after that, but the CEO was fast enough to catch a glimpse of his guest room which has been remodeled somehow to a child’s bedroom. The wallpaper were those of bright colors, some children books stacked neatly on a shelf with dolls and toys were piled in one corner and if Yoochun had more time, he was sure he’d see TV and game consoles as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead of replying Kim Junsu, Yoochun growled. “What the hell happened to my guestroom?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A shrug. “Minseok sleeps there, what do you expect?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He frowned, not at the answer, but more at Kim Junsu’s voice. He still sounded so rough and hoarse, much like the first time they spoke. It was as if he had been screaming for hours. Initially when they first met, Yoochun thought maybe it was because Kim Junsu &lt;i&gt;had been&lt;/i&gt; screaming for hours, but no one could still sound hoarse and that rough for &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; long. Maybe it was Kim Junsu’s real voice. But if it was, it’s just so weird. No one could have permanently sounded like that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Has he tried going to a voice doctor or something?&lt;/i&gt; Clearing his throat, Yoochun dismissed the idea. It wasn’t his concern right now, and to be honest it’s not his fucking business as well. Kim Junsu could sound as hoarse as he wanted it to be; Yoochun didn’t hire him because of his voice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Victoria said you wouldn’t be back until tomorrow,” he heard Kim Junsu spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Last minute changes,” Yoochun answered curtly. Sighing, he walked to the kitchen. The last dinner he had was seven hours ago. Food plane was horrible, he didn’t even touch the food. And so he was damn hungry now. He could order in something, but it’d take more time than cooking instant noodle. As soon as he ate, he would go back to bed and sleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I have kimchi-jiggae leftovers from dinner if you’re hungry,” Kim Junsu offered quietly. “Why don’t you shower and I’ll reheat the food.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun blinked. He didn’t expect this. When he said he’d offer Kim Junsu a job, it was purely as a nanny for Minseok. He didn’t know he was hiring a cook too. Kim Junsu had been proven to be an incompetent house keeper but maybe he was better as a cook? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well he would find out about that soon enough. Clearing his throat once again, the CEO nodded, said his thanks and left the kitchen behind with cluttering of pots and pans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He crossed the living room and opened the door to his own bedroom. Midway into the room, however, he stopped short. Where the hell did that &lt;i&gt;coconut tree&lt;/i&gt; come from? There was an ugly, definitely newly bought freaking coconut tree in his bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun growled in annoyance. This must be the doing of that Kim Junsu again. Sighing, he decided to let it slide this once. He was too damn tired to deal about this now. Tired and hungry, that’s what he was right now. Grabbing a pair of clean clothes, he stepped into the shower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Junsu was a surprisingly decent cook. The jiggae he made was edible, not mind blowing, but it was hot and delicious enough and Yoochun wasn’t that picky about food anyway. As he sipped at the warm sustenance, Yoochun watched as Kim Junsu placed a glass of water in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you,” he said between mouthfuls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other only shrugged and mumbled something incoherently. Neither man said anything after that; Yoochun was busy with his food while Kim Junsu was… well it wasn’t very clear what he was doing. He looked outside beyond the huge pane of windows in the kitchen and stared at the city lights below. Seoul was known as one of the cities with highest light pollution after all, second only to Tokyo and the light did tempt you to think of other things.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun wondered what Kim Junsu was thinking right now. He took the opportunity to look at the man closer. His nails were still polished black and he wore emerald sweater instead of turtleneck. Without his sunglasses, he looked less sophisticated and much younger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How old are you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Junsu blinked and turned his gaze towards Yoochun. “I’ll be twenty nine next year.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun nodded. Picking a thick slice of tofu with his chopsticks, he asked again, “That’s a pretty late age to take a master degree, but then again not everyone wants to take their masters immediately after finishing their bachelors. What are you studying?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Business Administration.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Had your bachelor in business too?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What is this, twenty questions?” Kim Junsu suddenly said with irritated tone. He was frowning now. Somehow that only made Yoochun intrigued. As a high position businessman, he was used to people answering his questions at the drop of the hat. But Kim Junsu didn’t just refuse to answer, he was even retaliating. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun didn’t bother to hide his smirk. Instead of answering the other’s rhetoric question, he took another spoonful of the warm jiggae. Taking the opportunity to study Kim Junsu closer, Yoochun’s eyes noted the comfortable hoodie and washout jeans. Kim Junsu was wearing most homey clothes, he’d definitely taken Yoochun’s penthouse as his own home now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t know if that was a good thing or not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Considering the fact that Kim Junsu was now a live-in nanny, it was only logical that he became more comfortable living here. However Yoochun wasn’t used with people living under the same room like this. Even when he had girlfriends, they only stayed for three days tops and they all knew how to behave. None of them would even dream about invading his privacy and moving his things. But Kim Junsu did all those, even redecorating one of the guestrooms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had to lay some ground rules immediately. No one could move his things without asking for permission first, let alone redecorate. Clearing his throat, Yoochun spoke, “Whenever you want to put my things back in their places, do it immediately. Also, throw away that coconut tree. I don’t like it. There are shopping bags littered on the floor. Get rid of them in the morning.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His words surprised Kim Junsu, Yoochun could see that. A familiar feeling of satisfaction crept in him. He always loved it when he caught others off their guard. Obviously Kim Junsu didn’t expect Yoochun to be so curt and directive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing up, Yoochun put the empty dishes in the sink and washed them, aware of the other’s eyes on him the whole time. He knew that his orders had made Kim Junsu irritated, but this was &lt;i&gt;his&lt;/i&gt; penthouse and &lt;i&gt;he&lt;/i&gt; was the employer. He could say and give orders whenever, however he wanted to. He turned off the tap and put the clean dishes on the drying rack. “Thank you for the meal,” he said with a nod of thanks. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he walked past Kim Junsu towards the door, he heard Kim Junsu spoke in that hoarse voice of his. “You don’t ask about your son at all?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The answer came to him automatically. “He’s not my son.” The more he spoke those words, the more convinced he became. Deciding that he needed to sleep soon, he offered Kim Junsu one last courtesy before heading towards his room. “Good night.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking a deep breath, Yoochun crawled under his blankets, patted his pillows and made himself comfortable. He then turned off the bedside lamps. He didn’t know how long Kim Junsu remained seated in the kitchen. Not that he wanted to know either. It wasn’t his business to find out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The acquisition of the Indian trading company went not as he had expected. They wanted a higher selling price, probably had gotten whiff of what the Park Trading Corp planned to do afterwards. The profits from selling exotic goods and spices from India would be most beneficial and now on top of initial offer, the trading company wanted a share in the profits later. The number they were asking was still small, but Yoochun knew the longer this negotiation took, the higher the price would be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He twirled the pen in his hand as he listened to his business development manager rambling on about this sudden development would damage the profits and they should sue the Indian trading company for taking advantage of market knowledge. His lawyers disagree. They said technically the Indian trading company was under no legal constraint to do so, nor it was under legal obligation to notify the Park Trading Corp of every information they knew.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun knew his lawyers were right. But his pride still couldn’t take that he had been outwitted by his business partners. He had just met them two days ago for fuck’s sake, and the CEO was convinced that this plan would be an easy game. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sighed. He should’ve known better. Information was a terrifying thing. He had seen companies closed down because of baseless rumors. Stocks market could fall down in matters of hours. Foreign exchanges could be turned upside down in just one day. He, Park Yoochun, should know better about this than anyone else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay, stop,” he said, effectively cutting the ramblings from one of his lawyers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning his attention to the obviously upset business development manager, he spoke in curt tone. “Put your team together and made counter offer. Said that instead of 15% of profits, we are willing to give them no more than 7%. Get the numbers calculated, write the proposal and send it. Meanwhile, coordinate with our people in New Delhi, ask them to start looking for second acquisition option with less cost than what these people are asking for in case the deal went off.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked at the screen, where the initial investment figures in Western Europe were displayed. “We have to relook our plans. Now that the starting cost is higher, the only way we can keep the selling price as per plan is to reduce the initial investment. Cut down the budget. Start to consider outsourcing option.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What about the vendors’ agreement? Those can’t be cancelled.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Keep those that we have made down payment for. But negotiate the fees.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes sir.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good. Keep me posted. I want the draft sent to my email tomorrow morning before the board weekly meeting. Thank you all.” Standing up, Yoochun took his iPad and left the room. A frantic whispers and exclamation of protests went behind him immediately. &lt;i&gt;‘We’ve spent three weeks making the last draft, now he wants the new one in less than twenty hours!’ ‘Doesn’t that man ever sleep?’ ‘There’s no way we can do this!’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Less than twenty hours? A quick check on his watch told Yoochun that it was true. He smirked. Oh well. His team could handle this, he knew that. He handpicked the manager, and in return the manager handpicked his own team. They were the best team out there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Near the lift Victoria was waiting, few papers in her arms as she waited her boss to address her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s next?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lunch meeting with the Port Officials, then the hospital, Sajang-nim.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hospital. The word that Yoochun had been most un-looking forward to for days now. As eager as he wanted for this DNA test to be done with, a part of him didn’t want to go through it at all. It was almost like a full body health check up. You know that it was for cautious optimism, to detect any sickness or anomaly early if there was any. But somehow you’re dreading the result. You wanted to postpone seeing the result as long as possible. Somehow, someway, this DNA test made him felt like that. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sajang-nim, the car is ready. The Port Officials are also on their way.” Victoria’s voice brought Yoochun back to reality. Turned out that they were already on the ground floor, he didn’t even notice that the lift was moving.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun nodded to show that he was listening. With a long sigh, the CEO exited the lift. He knew the test would be the tipping point. However, now he had a lunch meeting to attend to, it’d be better to focus on that and put the worry aside. This was so unlike him though. Usually there were only few things he was worried about. If he was so sure that Minseok was not his son, he shouldn’t even be worried in the first place. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But something didn’t sit right. Like he knew something was bound to happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That night, he was working late at the office. The visit to the hospital had put three meetings being rescheduled and now Yoochun needed to catch up with his work. The hospital assured him that the result of the DNA test would be delivered in few days, and as much as Yoochun hated to admit it, he dreaded the result. As per his habit whenever he was unsure of something however, he threw himself on work. In his opinion, the less idle the mind was, the better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was already very late and aside from Park Yoochun himself, there were only few nightshift security guards. And maybe the janitors. The rest of the employees had gone home. Victoria had excused herself earlier, knowing her boss’ habit to stay late at work and refused to accompany him. Yoochun didn’t mind, he knew that Victoria had had life of her own. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The clock ticked by, and it was after eleven PM when as he typed on his laptop there was a knock on the door. Frowning, the CEO permitted whoever that was to enter. He didn’t expect Kim Junsu to walk in casually, looking attractive in dark jeans and light jacket. Yoochun raised an eyebrow. What on earth could his nanny is wanting now?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Victoria said you were working late,” Kim Junsu offered as explanation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nodding, he went back to his work, determined to finish writing an email before giving Kim Junsu his full attention. “Two minutes. I’m just finishing this one email.” He heard Kim Junsu sighed, out of annoyance maybe, but Yoochun wasn’t going to let it distract him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However Kim Junsu seemed to have different idea as the man continued speaking, completely disregarding what Yoochun had said. “I just want to let you know that I need to go to the university tomorrow. Have some administration work to do, and then I’m going to go back to my house to pick up some stuff. I’ll drop Minseok in here tomorrow morning.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun was startled. And then almost immediately he became annoyed at two things: that his request was disregard &lt;i&gt;just like that&lt;/i&gt;, and that Kim Junsu decided on things without telling himself as his employer as it should be. His pride and ego was bruised. He remembered that he should impose few rules and now was a good time as any. “You can’t decide things on your own like that,” he said in annoyed voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What, now I can’t take a day off? What kind of employer are you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You are entitled to have days off, but you can’t tell me in last minute like this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw Kim Junsu shrugged. “Well technically, it’s not last minute.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun growled. He glanced at his Rolex and replied, “When my employee asking for days off, I consider forty-two minutes as last minute notice. I understand that you have your own things to settle, but if you drop this on me at the last minute, I can’t find temporary replacement. Who will take care of Minseok while you’re gone?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Junsu stepped closer until he was standing exactly in front of Yoochun’s mahogany desk. An irritated look on his face and it was also apparent in his voice as he spoke, “It was not a permission that I ask, it was a notification. I am entitled to have days off, you have agreed with that. May I remind you that I don’t need this job, you need me to take care of your son.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He is not my son,” came the automatic response to Yoochun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And now to answer your other question,” Kim Junsu continued as if he hadn’t heard what Yoochun just said, “As to who will take care of Minseok while I’m gone, you have plenty of choices. You can take him to daycare, ask your girlfriends to take care of him, or even better: you can take care of him yourself. Get to know your son.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this point Yoochun had almost given up reminding his nanny that Minseok was not his son. Whatever he said to the man, Kim Junsu seemed to suffer from selective hearing. The master degree student obviously only heard what he wanted to hear. &lt;i&gt;Such an egotistical man&lt;/i&gt;, the CEO thought. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As per his ingrained habit, when things don’t go the way he wanted it to be, Yoochun’s business instinct returned in full force. And certainly no one could go against him, be that in business or in life. Park Yoochun always got what he wanted. He stood up, his height easily towered over Kim Junsu. “If you take the days off tomorrow, you don’t need to return. There are plenty other nannies who will be willing to take your place.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t expect Kim Junsu to look at him strangely, like he didn’t believe that Yoochun would be that harsh. Well that would be a lesson for Kim Junsu indeed. Besides, it wouldn’t be the first time Yoochun fired his employees. Fortunately Kim Junsu wasn’t employed by legal contract so there was no need for Yoochun to pay any damages. Kim Junsu certainly had many things to learn if he was to survive in business world and ran his father’s hotel business.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fine,” he heard Kim Junsu replied through gritted teeth, “I won’t be back the day after tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The result came one week after the DNA test was done and Yoochun stared at aghast to the piece of paper he was holding. When he first read the DNA test result, he had to take a double take. The result must be unbelievably wrong. It confirmed that Minseok was indeed his son. The DNA test was a match. Yoochun knew he was right to worry. He had called the hospital earlier, demanding to speak to the Head Lab himself to clarify the test’s result. And the reply was not favorable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Sir, we were right to the dot. There is no mistaken result. The boy really is your son.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun had very nearly slammed the phone back then, but then he knew better. It wouldn’t be any good if he behaved like a ruffian, after all Park Yoochun was a businessman. His business instinct then kicked in, and he placed few well-placed reminders so that the DNA test result wouldn’t be leaked to the press.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still, he was so screwed. Yoochun sighed. Fuck. This was not what he had expected. Having a son had no benefits, it would only complicate things, especially since the mother had abandoned the kid. Moreover what would happen if somehow the press sniffed around? He was in the middle of very important business acquisition. This was &lt;i&gt;the&lt;/i&gt; moment for Park Trading Corp to expand their wings, they could not afford a scandal; not now, not ever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sir, there is a letter for you from Kim Junsu,” came Victoria’s voice over the intercom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He frowned. Kim Junsu? What in the world was the problem now? Why would Kim Junsu send him a letter? Deciding to deal with this now rather than procrastinating it for later time, he replied, “Bring that here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Victoria then came in, bringing a rather big envelope with her and placed it in front of a frowning Yoochun. He then opened it and was baffled. Inside were receipts from numerous purchases Kim Junsu had made for Minseok. There were purchases of toys, children books, stuffed toys, clothes, underwear, grocery bills and shoes, to name a few.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun scrutinized the bills for a moment. These were high quality products, expensive ones. Kim Junsu must have spent a small fortune for Minseok. The fact that Kim Junsu -a stranger, was willing to go &lt;i&gt;that &lt;/i&gt;far for a boy he barely knew about- brought a trickle of guilt in Yoochun. Here he was, the boy&apos;s biological father, and he hadn&apos;t even thought to provide for his son. A stranger had to do it. And what did Yoochun do instead? Frantic denial.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He then sighed. As Yoochun pondered the fact, his instinct as a responsible businessman kicked in. He had made a mistake. A grave one. But it didn&apos;t mean he couldn&apos;t fix it. He owed Minseok, &lt;i&gt;his son&lt;/i&gt; and Kim Junsu that much at least. Reaching for his phone, he swiped it open and scrolled down the contact list until he found the one name he was looking for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Junsu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He took a deep breath and made the call. It was on the fourth ring when a hoarse voice picked up at the other line. Yoochun was never good with pleasantries and so he immediately went for the purpose of this call. “Would you like to work back here permanently? At least until…your next term starts.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Two-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; Hi all. Many of you probably know the situation I am in right now. Mom is sick. She has been hospitalized since July 12th and on Saturday last week she was admitted to the ICU for the third time during her stay. This time because she&apos;s bleeding. Her BP was 80/40. Dangerously low.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After thorough analysis and surgeries, the doctors were able to close four of her bursting blood vessels, one of them was directly in her stomach. But then two days later she was having difficulty in breathing and after an x-ray to her lungs, seems like her lungs were infected. We were at lost. We didn&apos;t know what to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the last week I&apos;ve seen my father cried for the first time in my 26 years of life, and I saw him cried three times. He loves my mother so much. We all love her too much to lose her. Right now she is doing better, but I don&apos;t dare hope. So far it&apos;s been like a roller coaster ride. Every time she does become better, something come up, be that her heart, kidneys, gastric, lungs, pains, bones. So this one time, I&apos;m praying that there won&apos;t be anything else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a problem of paying her bills too. Her medical bills has reached three times my annual salary. The plan to sell the house can&apos;t really move on since mom is still hospitalized and most of our time is dedicated at the hospital. Meanwhile her bills keep mounting. Dad has been looking for loans, and I have too, but so far it&apos;s not enough. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;So this is the plea, the request for help&lt;/b&gt;. A donation, or a prayer to help us. My sister and I, are only good (she&apos;s awesome, I&apos;m still learning to step up to her level) at writing fics. By reading this chapter, and also my sister&apos;s fic, we hope that the fics are enjoyable to readers and in turn, readers would be willing to donate to us. For those who cannot donate, hopefully can pray for our mom&apos;s recovery. May our mother can enjoy the same enjoyment as all of you have when reading these fics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you have a paypal account, please send the donation to &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;form action=&quot;https://www.paypal.com/cgi-bin/webscr&quot; method=&quot;post&quot; target=&quot;_top&quot;&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;input type=&quot;hidden&quot; name=&quot;cmd&quot; value=&quot;_s-xclick&quot;&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;input type=&quot;hidden&quot; name=&quot;hosted_button_id&quot; value=&quot;WQF2Y9GSUFHJA&quot;&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;input type=&quot;image&quot; src=&quot;https://www.paypalobjects.com/en_US/i/btn/btn_donateCC_LG.gif&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; name=&quot;submit&quot; alt=&quot;PayPal - The safer, easier way to pay online!&quot;&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img alt=&quot;&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; src=&quot;https://www.paypalobjects.com/en_US/i/scr/pixel.gif&quot; width=&quot;1&quot; height=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/form&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you are an Indonesian, do contact us if you wish to donate directly to our bank accounts. Our emails: sharlzielddhy@yahoo.com and jusrecht@yahoo.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you very much for reading this request for help. We really appreciate it.</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/45075.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>pairing: yoochun x junsu</category>
  <category>chaptered: finders are keepers</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>15</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44926.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 12 Aug 2014 01:20:08 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic : Finders are Keepers (1/??)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44926.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Finders are Keepers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Yoochun x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13 for now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, hinted child abuse&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own DBSK/JYJ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; But sometimes we learn something new about the past that changes everything about the present.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed, all mistakes are mine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; Thank you all for your comments and supports in the previous post. It really meant a lot to me. Every word of encouragement flicker a tiny bit of hope in my heart and by the end I&apos;m reading through all the comments, I had tears in my eyes. I&apos;m sure I&apos;ll go back and reread everything again and again, just to ensure myself that so many people are wishing me and my family well :)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I only know one way to convey how grateful I am, and that is to post a fic. It&apos;s something I&apos;ve been working on for a while and hadn&apos;t posted yet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don&apos;t know how I can update the next chapter though :( &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enjoy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Special thanks to &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;ichigotabetai&quot; lj:user=&quot;ichigotabetai&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ichigotabetai.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ichigotabetai.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;ichigotabetai&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;chihana11&quot; lj:user=&quot;chihana11&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://chihana11.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://chihana11.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;chihana11&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;italina_bella&quot; lj:user=&quot;italina_bella&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://italina-bella.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://italina-bella.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;italina_bella&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;. You guys are amazing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Finders are Keepers&lt;br /&gt;Chapter One&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;But sometimes we learn something new about the past that changes everything about the present.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sajang-nim, there is someone who wants to see you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun didn’t even bother to look up from the presentation he was reading on. His marketing department needed to present this in front of an important client tomorrow and Yoochun, being the control freak that he was, needed to dissect each slide of the presentation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was after all, didn’t inherit the Park Corp from his deceased father for nothing. Park Corp had been the biggest logistic company in Asia –second biggest in the world– and ever since Yoochun took seat at the helm, it had expanded to trading companies, relying on their logistic counterpart to do handle the delivery part and thus minimizing the cost. Yoochun himself had been trained as an heir to giant industry corporation the moment he learned how to read and his father had made sure that the heir was ready when the old man passed away five years ago. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At thirty three years of age, Park Yoochun was undoubtedly one of the most successful businessmen in all of Asia. Not only he was regularly featured in the list of Forbes’ 100 Richest People in the World, he was also made the yearly list of ‘Top 20 Most Desirable Bachelor’ every year. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was single, rich, handsome, and married to his work, because when you were the CEO of one of the biggest companies in the world, you didn’t have time for relationship. Or for life, in general. His past relationships had all had messy breakups, simply because Yoochun put more than 90 hours per week in the office.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sajang-nim,” the secretary repeated with more urgency in her tone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve told you that I do not want to be disturbed,” Yoochun growled at his secretary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Other woman would have flinched from the obvious, blatant anger the CEO showed, but Victoria had not been a secretary for Park Yoochun since eight years ago for nothing. She put on her best poker face, the one she wore when she wanted to repel the unyielding visits of unwanted visitors and phone calls, as she replied her boss, “I know that Sajang-nim, but I cannot dismiss-“&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whoever that is, tell them I’ll call them back later.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This one cannot be called back, sir, because they are from the Seoul Metropolitan Police.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;That&lt;/i&gt; caught Yoochun’s attention. He finally looked up from his laptop and stared at his secretary who stared back at him with a pointed look on her face. Yoochun’s mind whirled. He had not done anything that might bring the police to his office. He had paid his tax in time, reported the company’s earnings as stated and had not smuggled anything as far as he understood. Or was one of his workers were messing up with him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The visitors are two police officers from the Child Supervision Division and they have a child with them, a six year old boy. And the boy says you are his father.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun stared in aghast at the small boy holding a raggedy robot toy in front of him. The toy had definitely seen better days, and from the look of it, so had the boy’s clothes. It was still winter and yet the boy was only clad in thin coat and worn out shoes. He was a skinny boy and looked as if he hadn’t been fed enough.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only proof the boy had with him, to say that Yoochun was his father, was only a letter from the boy’s mother. She had obviously abandoned him few days ago, leaving the boy with nothing but a note and few handfuls of money. But when you left asix year old just so suddenly like that, you could expect nothing from the boy. He did not understand anything and he only thought that his mother was working or shopping for groceries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was only when he knocked on their neighbor’s door in an old apartment did the boy realized, that his mother had abandoned him just like that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The neighbors, according to the two police officers, were not rich and they had too many children on their own already with no means to feed them. So they took the boy’s money and handed him to the police, saying that his mother had gone missing and now the boy was an orphan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy had showed the two policemen a note, and they were bewildered at once. Park Yoochun was not an unknown man after all; he was famous and according to the gossip mill, was practically unapproachable. They had seen the news of his messy breakups spread all over the tabloids and to their knowledge, he had not taken any new girlfriends or boyfriends in the past few years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They decided to call their supervisor, who called their Chief Inspector at once because this was &lt;i&gt;Park Yoochun&lt;/i&gt; after all. You wouldn’t want to step on the wrong foot of Park Yoochun. The Chief Inspector suggested that they visit the Park Corp to confirm, and if the Sajang-nim said that this boy was not his, then the boy was not his. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No one doubted the words of Park Yoochun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile another unit had been dispatched to look for the mother and held her responsible. No one should abandon their children like that, no matter how hard the life was, and especially not to a six year old boy without proper notification. In the meantime while the police continued to look, and if Park Yoochun didn’t acknowledge the kid, the boy would be sent to a social house or an orphanage. It was as simple as that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He doesn’t look like me,” said Yoochun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two police officers shared uncomfortable look. They knew that the Sajang-nim had implied refusal, but they didn’t have the heart to leave this boy in an orphanage. The boy was clearly malnourished and in this winter no orphanage could be bothered with getting one more mouth to feed to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The braver one of the two licked his lips before speaking. “But Sajang-nim, perhaps you’d like to read the mother’s letter by yourself?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun sighed. “No I don’t need to read the letter. I know that the child is not mine.” He didn’t understand why the police would be so stubborn. He never had a sexual encounter with a &lt;i&gt;poor&lt;/i&gt; woman. All his fuck buddies were all from their high-society circle, if they weren’t, then they must be aspiring actors/actresses or models. There was no way in the world he would be involved with someone who live in an old apartment and couldn’t take care of her son.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This mother, whoever she was, obviously only wanted some quick money and she thought she could succeed squeezing few million out of him. She didn’t stay because she knew that Yoochun wouldn’t recognize her and in that case she wouldn’t be able to milk any money from him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s all this?” suddenly Yoochun heard a voice he recognize.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked to see his friend and business associate, Jung Yunho stood in the doorway with a puzzled look on his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun cursed under his breath. He had almost forgotten that he was supposed to have a lunch meeting with Yunho and obviously he did not tell his secretary otherwise Victoria would have reminded him. The fact that Yunho was here meant that maybe Yunho had waited for him. The next thing that Yunho said confirmed his guess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We are supposed to meet up for lunch Yoochun. I waited at &lt;i&gt;Blue Heaven&lt;/i&gt; for thirty minutes already.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Victoria looked at her boss with murderous expression. Yoochun knew how his secretary hated not being informed of his schedule. “Sajang-nim,” she growled in low tone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun shot an annoyed look at Yunho. He knew very well that he did not have any right to be angry at his friend now, but this whole business had begun to tick him. He did not like any surprises, even when he had good surprises and this one certainly did not meet any criteria of good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This kid said that I’m his father.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you?” Yunho replied with a raised eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course not,” Yoochun said with a scoff.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What happened?” Yunho asked to the two policeman who immediately rattled the story from the beginning again. Yoochun re-listened the whole thing once again with a scowl. Poker face and business associate be damned, but this was not how he expected his day would be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho had a thoughtful look on his face as he scrutinized the boy. He then crouched down low to the boy’s height and asked, “What’s your name?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Minseok.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I see. My name is Yunho, a friend of that scowling man over there.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You mean that man,” Yoochun heard Minseok said, “the man who they said was my father but he said he wasn’t?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To say that Yoochun was shocked was an understatement. The CEO did not expect a six year old boy to use such words and it was obvious that he had underestimated the kid. Minseok understood everything that had been exchanged between the adults in the room and he understood very well that Yoochun had refused him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A trickle of guilt slithered to Yoochun. He might be a busy man and ruthless in work, but he was not a monster. He knew when he had made a mistake and when you’re dealing with a six year old kid, suddenly everything somehow became a mistake. He shouldn’t have rejected Minseok from the beginning like that, he should have done it when the boy was not in the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho looked as surprised as Yoochun was but he nodded to answer the boy’s question. “Yes that man.” He then stood up and stared at Yoochun with a raised eyebrow, as if he was telling Yoochun something that could solve all this mess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh shit. Yoochun knew exactly what his friend was thinking about –he had been friends with Yunho for many years now after all– and immediately grew alarmed. “No I will not do it. I will not listen to this… absurdity. This must stop once and for all.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And why not? In the spirit of doing things once and for all, let’s do it. If you are so sure that Minseok is not your son, then the DNA test would be an unquestionable proof.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun hated it when people were playing his own words against him, and he hated it even more when he knew he had no choice but playing into other’s games. However, Jung Yunho spoke the truth. The DNA test might be a valid proof if the boy did not share his DNA. It just irked Yoochun that he knew he was walking into a trap and there was nothing he could do about it.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fine,” he said with gritted teeth, “let’s do the test.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fifteen minutes later, the two friends found themselves finally having their lunch at the &lt;i&gt;Blue Heaven&lt;/i&gt;. Yoochun stabbed into his fettuccini most ferociously and glared at Yunho, who seemed nonchalant and took a generous bite from a plate of lasagna. However Yunho seemed not to notice the glare, or perhaps he had developed immunity towards it since Yoochun had no idea when.  Feeling discouraged, Yoochun went back to his own food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What will you do with Minseok in the meantime?” Yunho suddenly asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho shrugged. “You cannot expect Minseok to stay alone at your penthouse while they search for his mother.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that Yoochun frowned. He had not expected this. In his mind, he had done his duty as the ‘supposed-father’ when he had agreed to do the DNA test. So why would he need to take care of the boy as well? Park Yoochun neither have the time nor the inclination to do any babysitting. His work had taken majority of his time as it was and even then sometimes it wasn’t enough. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a very comfortable suede couch in his office and it was there for a reason. Yoochun rarely came home to his penthouse in downtown area, it was basically a waste of space and money to be very honest. Well, not really. It provided him with a home; someplace he could go home too if something went wrong at the office.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it was not a place for a sixyear old boy. And the fact that Yunho expected him to somehow take care of Minseok, and even assuming that he would keep Minseok at the penthouse irked Yoochun to no end. He was not the boy’s father so why should he be bothered where the boy would stay?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s not my son &lt;i&gt;hyung&lt;/i&gt;, how many times do I have to tell you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho glanced at Yoochun and the CEO knew that Yunho knew Yoochun was angry. He never called Yunho a ‘hyung’ if he was not angry at the man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You cannot say that unless the DNA test has been done and it has not. Victoria is still trying to squeeze the hospital visit to your already busy schedule and until the test yields any result, Minseok is in your care otherwise.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun growled low. How dare Yunho suggest such thing? Yoochun was not an idle man, he had works to do, a company to run and he had no time to be bothered by taking care of a six year old. “I’ll ask Victoria to take care of the boy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But even then he knew it was not possible. Victoria would decline because she had three children of her own and one of them was barely a year. Her husband often had to travel as a photographer and as such she asked her mother to take care of the children. Yoochun knew even without asking his secretary that asking the old woman to take care of Minseok too was not an option.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only option was to ask for a nanny to babysit him. Or maybe used daycare services, but daycare services could only help until, well, the day ended. Minseok still needed a place to sleep at night and because Yoochun was never at the penthouse it was impossible for a child to live there by himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Then nanny it is&lt;/i&gt;, Yoochun thought. He’d ask Victoria to look for one as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But somehow the thought didn’t sit well with him. Having a nanny in his penthouse, practically a &lt;i&gt;stranger&lt;/i&gt;; the thought bothered Yoochun. He did not like to have strangers touching his things and who knew the nanny might use his penthouse for inappropriate use because Yoochun was never there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was one of Yoochun’s bad habits. He tended to think of the worst in people and call him paranoid, but he really had trust issues, especially with people he never met before. Perhaps if he had friends or relatives to ask to help him taking care of Minseok; that would be good. But that created another issues. Yoochun didn’t trust any of his living relatives, they were practically just leeching on his late father’s wealth and never mind asking help from friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t have any of those. Yunho was his only friend, asides from Kyuhyun who lived in Europe with his long-time boyfriend Choi Siwon. At some point, Yoochun gave up. He looked up to his best friend and asked, “Do you have anyone that I can ask to take care of that…boy?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho scrutinized him for a while. “Do you remember my cousin, Kim Junsu?” he finally asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun knew the name. Junsu was Yunho’s cousin from his mother’s side and Yoochun had met him on several occasions when they were children, and few more times when they were teenagers at Park’s family social function. The last time he heard of him, Junsu was pursuing a degree in Japan and they had lost contact since.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s coming back to Korea few months ago and wants to apply a master degree here. The university won’t start until next semester, about five, six months from now and I believe he has free time on his hand at the moment.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Doesn’t he have anything to do while he’s waiting for the university to start?” Yoochun asked with a raised eyebrow. In his books there was nothing as “free time in one’s hands”. His own breaks between semesters back when he was still studying was always filled with learning his father’s business. And as far as Yoochun knew, Kim Junsu’s father was also a businessman. The Kim Family was known as hoteliers and chain restaurateurs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, he has tried to help his twin brother but I think Junsu doesn’t quite like it. His talent lies somewhere else and it’s not in business,” answered Yunho as he took a sip on the red wine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun considered the arrangement for a while. He knew Kim Junsu, or at least, he knew &lt;i&gt;of&lt;/i&gt; Kim Junsu. Yoochun would rather have someone he knew living in his penthouse rather than some unknown stranger. Besides if anything happened to his penthouse, Yoochun would hold Yunho responsible and that was insurance in itself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright. Let’s meet this cousin of yours later today. I want him to start tonight because I’m flying to Beijing tomorrow morning.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho nodded. He took out his phone and said, “I’ll call him now and tell him to come to your office this afternoon.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Junsu was late.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was nothing Yoochun hated more than tardiness. Even so, this was supposed to be the first meeting between an employee and his employer and Kim Junsu had the nerve to come in late. Yoochun felt his irritation starting to build up. It wasn’t like he had plenty of free time in his hands. Victoria could barely manage to squeeze in the appointment in Yoochun’s hectic schedule; she had to move two meetings in order to make the adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now Kim Junsu was late without prior notice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Well, you are hiring him because you need someone to look over Minseok. You need him, and not vice versa&lt;/i&gt;, Yoochun thought and he growled low as a result. The honest, painful, brutal fact. Well then.He didn’t have any right to complain in that case. He could only wait.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But still, the good work ethic that had been ingrained deep in his mind kept pointing out that at least Kim Junsu &lt;i&gt;should&lt;/i&gt; have called earlier, even if it was to say that he was going to be late.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun sighed and decided to focus on the weekly report in front of him. He had filled this ‘suddenly-free-time’ to read a report instead of…getting even more pissed off. Because deep inside he knew: even though Kim Junsu would five hours late, Yoochun would still hire him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pointedly glanced at the door. Behind the door was Minseok, currently sitting with Victoria because Yoochun had made it clear he didn’t want to be disturbed except by the appearance of Kim Junsu, so there was no way he would let the boy sit with &lt;i&gt;him&lt;/i&gt; at the office.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How can people think that boy was his? There was no way in hell that boy was his; the DNA test would prove that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly his phone rang. Yunho’s name flashed on the screen. Yoochun didn’t bother to hide his irritation as he answered the phone. “Don’t tell me. He’s not interested in the job.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a moment pause before Yunho replied. “He &lt;i&gt;is&lt;/i&gt; interested in the job, but there’s an urgent issue he needs to take care of. He said he’ll come to your penthouse later tonight if you’re still willing to hire him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun could feel a headache coming in. He was supposed to have four more meetings today and it didn’t even include the continuous mounting paperwork he had to finish. And now he had to take Minseok back to his penthouse and stay there while waiting for his employee to arrive? Maybe he could persuade Victoria to take overtime tonight, at least until he was done with his meetings. He could do the paperwork at his penthouse then.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If he doesn’t come before 10 PM, then he’s not hired,” Yoochun said curtly into the phone. He didn’t bother to wait for an answer as he ended the call and cursed slightly. Yunho was his best friend and they had been friends for so long already. Yunho would understand Yoochun’s habit and he knew there was nothing he hated more than messed up schedule.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This Kim Junsu, however, still had many things he had to learn. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;But you’re not hiring him to learn your habits, you’re hiring him to take care of Minseok.&lt;/i&gt; Yoochun sighed. Well, as long as Kim Junsu did his job and wouldn’t bother him, Yoochun supposed he could tolerate any unpunctuality. It was just for few weeks anyway before the DNA test proved that the boy was not his, and he would not be hold responsible if he refused to take care of the kid.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Junsu came to his penthouse that night, three minutes before 10 PM. Yoochun was reading one of the reports from Supply Chain department and didn’t hear the door until there was an incessant pounding on it. Growling, he put down his reports and walked towards the door. This nanny really had some nerve. Not only did Kim Junsu not show up earlier, he very nearly cut it short with the time limit; three minutes were just as good as late in Yoochun’s opinion. Nonetheless Kim Junsu made it before 10 PM so Yoochun had to let it slide this one time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last time he saw Kim Junsu, it was when they were teenagers and he remembered the other as a cheerful teenager. But then again it was so many years ago, and Yoochun realized he shouldn’t have counted on that memory before meeting Kim Junsu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man who stood at the doorway was nothing like what he remembered. His hair was dyed pink and the man was clad in all black –dark jeans, black turtleneck with black cashmere coat– and it contrasted with his fair white skin. Kim Junsu also wore a pair of stylish sunglasses, even though it was night outside and he was actually in an apartment building. He had a long cross pendant dangling downward to his chest. His fingernails were polished black. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Am I late?” Kim Junsu asked, his voice was rough and hoarse, like he had been screaming for hours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun gave the other a contemplated look. “No you’re not,” he replied after a painful stretch of silence. “Four minutes more and you will be. You’re cutting it awfully close.” Yoochun stepped away from the door, giving permission for the newcomer to come in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry,” he heard Kim Junsu said. “I will try to be more punctual next time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm.”Yoochun gestured at the other to sit down on the couch. He himself stacked away the reports he had been reading and put them on his briefcase. He would read these papers tomorrow morning on his flight to Beijing. Right now Kim Junsu needed his full attention. The man hadn’t taken off his sunglasses and somehow it irked Yoochun even more. What kind of impolite man would still wear his sunglasses when speaking to his soon-to-be-employer?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clearing his throat a bit, Yoochun began. “What has Yunho told you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That you’ll give me a job.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Did he explain more on what kind of job?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Only that you have a son that needs to be taken care of, and that you don’t have the time to do so.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun bit back an annoyed growl. Right, so Yunho had begun telling other people that Minseok was his son now, hadn’t he? Nothing had been confirmed yet, but apparently Yunho had made up his mind on the subject. However, Yunho was known to be discreet and tactful, so Yoochun trusted him enough not to spread this around. Maybe he just talked to Kim Junsu because, well, Junsu was the one who would take care of Minseok later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sighing, Yoochun decided to clear few things up. “First of all, Minseok is not my son and I appreciate it if you will keep this to yourself. We will do a DNA test to find out the truth, but until the test has been done, I cannot acknowledge him as my son yet. Second, I’ll be flying to Beijing tomorrow morning and will stay there for a week. That’s why I need you to take care of Minseok while I’m gone. I’ll leave a key to this apartment so you can go check on him whenever you want.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…check on him whenever I want?” Kim Junsu sounded doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun frowned. Did he say something wrong? He was about to say something else when a loud wail was heard from the guest bedroom. Minseok had been sleeping there for the last hour but apparently now he was awake. Yoochun sighed. This was exactly why he didn’t want to have kids around. They were noisy, they were annoying and they interrupted important conversations all the time as if they had every right to do so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But actually, this might be a good time to test out the new nanny. He gazed towards Kim Junsu, who was still looking at the guest bedroom’s door, obviously confused by the sudden noise. “Go on,” Yoochun said, “Let’s see how good you are with kids.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A credit to his appearance, Kim Junsu only looked at Yoochun for a moment before standing up, the designer sunglasses still in place. He walked towards the bedroom and opened the door slightly, with Yoochun watching his movements all the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Junsu then switched on the lights. Yoochun heard Minseok’s loud wail stopped, followed by few murmurs. Feeling curious he stepped closer to the open door, but not close enough to really hear what Kim Junsu was saying to Minseok. Nevertheless the words seemed to be working somehow because not five minutes later, Kim Junsu had tucked Minseok back under the covers. He stayed there until the boy was really asleep before switching off the lights again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun was impressed. He himself had no experience whatsoever in child-rearing but Kim Junsu managed to calm Minseok down &lt;i&gt;just like that&lt;/i&gt;. The man did that with his fucking sunglasses on even and that somehow convinced Yoochun even more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although, speaking of those sunglasses, he wondered why Kim Junsu insisted on wearing it. Yoochun decided to test the water. “You’re hired,” he said later when the two of them were settled back at the couch, “Now let’s talk arrangements. You know that I have a company to run and can’t possibly be here all the time. As I’ve told you before I’ll give you a key so you can-“&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not very comfortable with that,” Kim Junsu suddenly cut him off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not accustomed at being cut midway, Yoochun was caught off guard. An irritation built up inside him and his tone got slightly lower as per his habit when he was getting irritated. “What do you mean you’re not comfortable?” This was ridiculous; he did not hire Kim Junsu to make him comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The boy there, Minseok, he’s obviously terrified being alone in this huge apartment. Are you really going to leave him here by himself?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As per his habit as a businessman, Yoochun’s logic came around before he said anything. A good businessman always thought before he speaks, and the more Yoochun thought about it, the more what Kim Junsu said made sense. Minseok was scared and who knows, he might end up running away or got himself in trouble. Yoochun couldn’t afford that. The police had known that Minseok was under his care, if something bad happened to the boy, Yoochun might end up in difficult situation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“….what are you suggesting?” he finally asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well he could come and live with me and maybe-“&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, definitely not.” As much as Yoochun hated to admit it, he was not going to leave Minseok with this man. He didn’t trust Kim Junsu enough and besides, if this whole messiness got out somehow, those damn tabloids might hear. The last he needed right now was having his face spread around the front page and being accused as a cruel, uncaring bastard. It didn’t matter if that was the truth, just as long as it didn’t get out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Minseok is staying here and it’s final.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well then I guess I’m staying here too,” Kim Junsu said with a shrug. “Shall I sleep in Minseok’s room?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter One-&lt;/b&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44926.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>pairing: yoochun x junsu</category>
  <category>chaptered: finders are keepers</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>69</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44772.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 11 Aug 2014 02:47:47 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>A Little Update </title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44772.html</link>
  <description>Hi guys! It&apos;s been a month since my last post. Just want to update you all to tell that yes, I&apos;m still alive :D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again, this is not a story update. And actually it&apos;s kind of a rant/whine/complains, so feel free not to read this post.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Things have been quite rough the past month. Tomorrow would mark one month of my mom&apos;s hospitalization. She fell down and broke her hip-joint, but that resulted to mini heart attack and so many other complications: heart, lungs, etc. She&apos;s still in the ICU right now, I feel so bad for her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So yeah, things have been quite rough. Especially financially. We don&apos;t have insurance (medical insurance sucks where I live) so these are totally unpredictable and HUGE expense. And the hospital expense is still ongoing of course, since my mom is still in the hospital. We&apos;ve used up all our savings and all the credit cards are maxed out. Everything seems going for dead end, but finally things have started to pick up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have decided to live the house we live in and move to a smaller one in the country. It will provide sufficiently for the rest of my parents&apos; lives since the house we live in right now is pretty big and should fetch awesome cash. Fortunately we found a buyer quick enough. I&apos;m crossing my fingers that he will agree on a good price.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One thing I&apos;m grateful though, this incident has brought us closer as family (my parents, my sister and me). For the first time in my life, my dad spoke to us, me and big sis, about the finance condition. I also learn how to take care of the house, and even cook! So I guess not everything is falling apart :D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like I said, things have started to pick up. My mom&apos;s condition is better, hopefully she can take out her ventilator today. We are pretty safe financially, the helpers at the house have come back and I&apos;m able to go to the office again. And just like everything else that have started to pick up, so does my urge to write xD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&apos;m really sorry that I wasn&apos;t able to write a thing. Although I&apos;m on hiatus but usually I use my hiatus to catch up with my stories. But for the last 30 days I wasn&apos;t able to, at all. And so I apologize to you guys. Hopefully I will be able to write stories and post them again soon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the meantime do take care of your health. It is so very expensive if you get sick. Eat proper and good food, drink plenty of water, get enough rest and sleep. Don&apos;t stress out too much. Enjoy your life and be happy. Read positive books. Surround yourself with supportive friends and people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ciao!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;lt;3</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44772.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>38</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44321.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Wed, 09 Jul 2014 12:44:52 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Helloooo &amp;lt;33 (and few months hiatus :-/ sorry)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44321.html</link>
  <description>Hi guys! Just want to update you on few things on my side. Feel free not to read this post since this isn&apos;t an update or anything :) This is third update third announcement and third rant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okay. So. Golden Rule has ended (yaaaayyyy!!!!). I can&apos;t emphasize on how relieved I am right now. I like that fic, there&apos;s no doubt in that but gosh, isn&apos;t that one so hard to write! The language, the setting, EVERYTHING. I think in earlier chapters I&apos;ve mentioned that it is incredibly hard for me to write the fic but never mind since it has ended well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you for everyone! &amp;lt;3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now that leaves me with other ongoing fics. I think I should start focusing on the old fics, especially the SuJu ones, since they&apos;ve been on my parking lot for few months and longer than they actually should. Here is the order I will be focusing on:&lt;br /&gt;1. A Thousand Beautiful Things&lt;br /&gt;2. Bella Luna&lt;br /&gt;3. Between Logic and Feeling&lt;br /&gt;4. Piece by Piece --&amp;gt; because this light one is needed to keep me sane....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the others: The Strigoi, Refuge and Mansions Built Upon Sand will be put on less priorities, since basically I have the least idea about their plots compared to the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh, and about Suspect Status - Confirmed...Is there anyone who would want to finish this? I&apos;m ashamed to admit this, but seems like I&apos;ve bitten more than I could chew for now and I need to orphaned this story. Would be great if someone can take this baby.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, I will need to take a short hiatus. Probably few months, three at the most. Real life is catching up on me FAST and I need to regain the control of it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Take care everyone! And I&apos;ll see you soon :D</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44321.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>!announcement</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>8</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44128.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Fri, 04 Jul 2014 17:38:03 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: Golden Rule (Epilogue)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44128.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG in this chapter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, arranged marriage, Elvish references &amp; languages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own either Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ/Shinhwa. Some words/speech are from Lord of The Rings&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Elvish Kingdom!AU. In order to defend against the darkness that was spreading recently, Junsu as the Second Prince from the Kingdom of Sevaecia would have a political marriage with the First Prince from the Kingdom of Cardonna. But the task might prove harder than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine. Poster made by the lovely &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;ztarplay&quot; lj:user=&quot;ztarplay&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;ztarplay&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; :DD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Ada! Ada!”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin looked up from the scroll he was holding, containing reports from the scouts at the Western border and he smiled, his heart warming as his firstborn and heir ran across the Council Chamber as if it was his very own playground. The nobles around him chuckled, for they all hold fondness of the young prince and his twin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ada! You must come! Nana is punishing Elrohir!” Elladan said as he tugged on his father’s robes, a worried look on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The king tried to hide his smile and merely raised an eyebrow. “And what did Elrohir do this time?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elladan blushed and looked downwards, shifting between his small legs as he mumbled, “Well…we were just playing, &lt;i&gt;Ada&lt;/i&gt;. But Elrohir wanted to climb the trees so he did.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You both know better than that,” Changmin frowned. It was dangerous for elflings to climb trees without an adult elf’s supervision. The twins knew this, and still, like most children, they disobeyed. Changmin sighed. He might be a king, but he was also a father. And the Council Meeting could wait. The Kingdom of Kuveth was no more, and most of the vile creatures had been hunted down by their warriors. There was no urgent tidings that needed to be attended to. “This meeting is adjourned,” Changmin said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His advisors and the nobles bowed, knowing that their King always put his family’s needs first and foremost. And they all owed their King, for he and the King’s Consort were the one who defeated the Dark Lord. Without them, evil would have ruled on &lt;i&gt;Arda.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin looked at his son, who was shifting from one foot to the next, and sighed. There was no use in scolding them now. He decided to see his Consort and their younger son. Seeing Junsu would make his day better, as he always did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Changmin made his way from the Council Chamber, small footsteps followed him and the King smiled. Elladan was worried for his twin. “Ada?” he heard him whispered, as if he was unsure whether to approach his father quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally the King relented. “Come here,” he crouched down. Elladan immediately ran towards his father and threw his small arms around him. Changmin could not help but smile. Together father and son made their ways to the garden, where Elrohir was caught climbing the trees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The moment they stepped into the garden, Elladan wiggled in Changmin’s arms and the King had to put his son down. He hid a smile as Elladan ran across the garden so that he could be within his twin’s reach. Elrohir was standing with his head bowed in front of Junsu, who calmly sat at the stone bench.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin took a seat besides his Consort, and their hands intertwined out of habit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You both know what you did wrong,” he heard Junsu spoke, “and shall you do it again you will both have your afternoon lessons twice as long. And there will be neither archery nor horseback riding for three weeks. Am I making myself clear?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes &lt;i&gt;nana&lt;/i&gt;,” the twins chorused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good. Now run along, I’m sure your tutor is waiting. And be good!” Junsu called as the twins ran off almost immediately, as if wanting to escape their parents before they got more punishment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin chuckled and put an arm around his Consort, who leaned into him in return. He placed a kiss on the other’s forehead, and for a few moments neither of them spoke, merely listening to the sounds of birds and the whispers of the wind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These days were precious. They, more than anyone, knew this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Junsu turned in his arms and their lips met in a gentle kiss, Changmin knew he was truly blessed, for the person he loved had also loved him. One should treat others as one would like others to treat oneself. One should love others as one would like others to love oneself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the golden rule.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Epilogue-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Glossary:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Ada&lt;/i&gt; = father&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt; = time/earth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; = gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Nana&lt;/i&gt; = mother&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; It&apos;s done. I can&apos;t believe it. It&apos;s done. Golden Rule is done and finished and finally finally finally after one full year \O/// Thank you for everyone who has been reading it, and every comment is a huge moral boost for me :3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank youuuu!!! :D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is the last chapter of this story, so do tell me what you think ^^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29813.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Encyclopedia&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/19925.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/20837.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29475.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/30794.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/31249.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/32636.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33168.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33392.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34069.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34967.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35177.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35560.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36504.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36953.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/37714.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/39832.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40325.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41607.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nineteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41879.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/42985.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/43488.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/43700.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty Three&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/43952.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty Four&lt;/a&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/44128.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>completed: golden rule</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>78</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43952.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Wed, 02 Jul 2014 13:24:39 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: Golden Rule (24/24)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43952.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG in this chapter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, arranged marriage, Elvish references &amp; languages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own either Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ/Shinhwa. Some words/speech are from Lord of The Rings&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Elvish Kingdom!AU. In order to defend against the darkness that was spreading recently, Junsu as the Second Prince from the Kingdom of Sevaecia would have a political marriage with the First Prince from the Kingdom of Cardonna. But the task might prove harder than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine. Poster made by the lovely &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;ztarplay&quot; lj:user=&quot;ztarplay&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;ztarplay&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; :DD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Twenty Four&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The great shadow descended like a falling cloud. Junsu gazed up and his heart was stricken with terror. It was a winged creature, much greater than all other birds, and it was naked. Neither quill nor feather did it bear, and its vast claws were as webs of hide between horned fingers. It was a creature of an older world, fingering in forgotten mountains cold on &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt;, outstayed their day. And the Dark Lord took it, and nursed it with fell meats until it grew beyond the measure of all other things that fly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On it sat a shape, black-mantled, huge and threatening. This must be the Dark Lord himself. A crown of steel he wore, but between rim and robe there was nothing to see, only a deadly gleam of eyes. He had with him two weapons, a great mace in one hand and a sword in the other. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The Fell Beast had its wings spread, and together with the Dark Lord they formed the most formidable foe. Dark fell about them, as they were the darkest force of evil. Horses reared and neighed in terror. Elves cast from saddle lay groveling on the ground. Orcs those vile creatures too, groveled under his feet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu wanted to flee, to move away, but his fear had engulfed him. It was as if his soul had left his body, leaving him with nothing but flesh and bone. This enemy was too great. Would it be the end? Would he meet his death before he fulfilled his oath to his King? Would he not meet his beloved one last time?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly the Dark Lord hissed, sensing a commotion behind him. Junsu could not believe his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His King was here, on the back of Aerwithen he rode. Fey he seemed, or the battle-fury of his fore fathers ran like new tire in his veins. Courage and fire burnt in his eyes as he galloped nearer, a long spear in his hand and as he released it, it shot pass between the Dark Lord and his Fell Beast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You shall not harm him!” cried the King, “I will smite you if you touch him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu watched as the Dark Lord turned, facing the young King. His two great weapons were raised, and Junsu was reminded that the Dark Lord wielded the Anglachel, the only sword on &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt; that could pierce through the King’s &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; armor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Worry for his beloved ran over his fear, and Junsu’s heart sank as he glimpsed on the bandaged arm beneath the King’s armor. The young king was injured, and it seemed that the wound was reopened for now blood dripped down from his arm into the ground below. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A courage he did not know he had suddenly filled him. Junsu sprang to his feet, wanting to get closer and protect the man he loved from these foul creatures, but the Fell Beast growled at him. It beat its hideous wings, and the wind of them was foul. It leaped once into the air before swiftly fell down upon Junsu, shrieking, striking with beak and claw.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu moved in time to escape from the Fell Beast’s attack. Pain from his wounded legs shot most painfully as he moved. The Fell Beast hissed again, its breath was horrible and terrible as it roared with a voice that deafened to all who hear it. Junsu felt his ears rang. His grip on his sword slackened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But then, clear as water in spring lake, he heard his brother’s voice. &lt;i&gt;Gwador! Do not despair! Your King awaits.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King’s Consort panted, shaking his head to clear his ear from the deafening roar of the Fell Beast. His brother spoke the truth. His beloved was so close within his reach and he was injured, just as Junsu was. They still had their foes before them, but it shall not be for long. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu raised his sword, grimacing as his leg throbbed painfully as he put pressure on it to stand. The Fell Beast soon attacked, its claws were striking but Junsu managed to escape. He then dealt a swift, deadly stroke to the Fell Beast. Not once, but twice he cut its outstretched naked neck, and the hewn head fell like a stone. The huge body of the Fell Beast crashed to ruin, vast wings outspread, crumpled on the earth and with its fall the shadow passed away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that moment his legs gave away. Barely catching himself, Junsu then turned his gaze to the Dark Lord and to his horror, the Dark Lord had his fist around the King’s neck, and his beloved’s body was raised few inches from the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin felt his life was leaving him. He was unable to breathe, the Dark Lord’s fingers were choking him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It happened much too fast for him. Only a moment earlier he was facing his enemy once again, ready to fight his foe and tend to his Consort although he only had one uninjured hand and it had in it his sword. But though brave as he was, Changmin’s body was weary. He had journeyed without stopping from &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros,&lt;/i&gt; and his injury had made him lost too much blood. Dark spots that had faded before had begun to reappear in his eyes, blurring his vision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; he still saw enough of the Dark Lord. He saw him raising his sword and Changmin barely managed to block the attack with his own, knowing fully well that the sword could pierce his armor. Then a great pain came from his waist, for the Dark Lord had wielded his mace and struck him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin’s body flew from the saddle, hit as a ball in a child’s game, bouncing to the earth amidst the torn bodies on the rocky ground. Aerwithen, the loyal mare, was dead, its skull crushed by the force of the blow. His whole body was hurt and when it was difficult for him to breathe, Changmin knew he had cracked his ribs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of the wreck rose the Dark Lord, tall and threatening; towering above him. With a cry of hatred that stung his ears like venom, he grasped Changmin’s neck and lifted him off the ground. “Foolish elf. This is my hour,” the Dark Lord hissed, “Do you not know Death when you see it? Die now and curse in vain!” And with that he lifted high his sword to kill, his eyes gleamed with madness and hatred.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But suddenly he too stumbled to his knees with a cry of bitter pain, and his stroke did not meet its target, for it drove right into the ground. Junsu’s sword had stabbed him from behind, shearing through the black mantle and pierced him behind his mighty knee. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu was weary himself. However his heart clenched with distressed at the sight of his beloved’s body raised as if it was no more than a sack of wheat. With a silent cry, he had crawled on his hands and knees like a dazed beast. He was unable to stand for he too, was injured in his legs. When he was near he had driven his sword to the Dark Lord, only wishing that perhaps it would make the vile creature releasing his beloved, for it was the only thing that mattered to Junsu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin grunted as he was thrown to the ground. The impact hurt his ribs and the pain shot through his body like a lightning bolt. But then he saw a face, the one he had been yearning to see and constantly be in his heart. Their eyes locked to each other, the sound of battle forgotten momentarily as they gazed across the battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly a new courage began to flow through Changmin as he saw the look on his Consort’s face: trust, hope, relief, loyalty. His Consort had put so much faith in him and Changmin would not, he &lt;i&gt;refused&lt;/i&gt; to let him and his people down. He then struggled up, with his last strength he drove his sword between the Dark Lord’s sword and mantle, right between his foe’s head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a roar and great confusion of noise. A great burst of wind ran through them, the Dark Lord let out a painful screech, a cry went up into the suddering air and faded to a shrill wailing. The sword in Changmin’s hand broke sparkling into many shard, as if vile poison from the Dark Lord managed to seep in. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dark Lord’s crown rolled away with a clang, for it seemed that the mantle was now empty, shapeless as they lay on the ground, torn and tumbled. Gone now its wearer, passing with the wind, a bodiless foe that died was swallowed up and was never again appeared in the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every Orcs seemed to stand still for a moment as they realized that their Lord was gone, before they shrieked and ran away to the forests where they came first, but the elven forces did not let them. Already they had begun to chase, for they knew that this was their one last chance to get rid all the vile creatures from &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt;. They chased them with a speed that made fear course through the dark creatures.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Changmin paid it no mind. He cared not that his enemy was now defeated, for in his mind there was only one person. Changmin crawled to his Consort, for he too, had no strength left, but he had seen Junsu’s body thrown from the great wind when the Dark Lord was defeated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On his hands and knees he crawled, each drag of his body was heavier than the last. He made his way through the battlefield to where his Consort lay and did not move, whom eyes were closed and a pool of blood flowed freely from the wound in his legs. The King cried in agony, his heart grieved as he was once again saw the sight of his Consort’s eyes closed, a sign that he was near death. He had seen it once, and he swore that it would be the last time. But here his Consort was, once again in near death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The King!” he heard a cry. For a brief moment his heart was filled with fear, until he recognized his seneschal’s form. He had with him few other men, and together they formed a circle to defend their King and the King’s Consort. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the last sight Changmin had seen, before darkness claimed him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was awoken by the sound of many voices. At first the vision was mere blur, but gradually it cleared until finally Changmin could see where he was. He was back at the castle, the Great Hall had been transformed into a Hall of Healing for many healers and injured warriors with various injuries were now within. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My Lord!” he saw Eric’s face morphed into one that of relieve. “You are awake.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin nodded weakly, before suddenly a flash of his Consort’s face appeared in his mind and the young king sprang up from the bed, only to groan in pain as his ribs cried in agony. Warm arms circled his waist at once, but it was not the one that he yearned for. “Where is he?” Changmin whispered. “I wish to see him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He is there my Lord,” Eric gestured to the bed besides him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew that he had his duties as a king: to ensure the safety of his people. And right now there were multitude of elves lying in the Hall of Healing, all having sustained various injuries in the battle. The healers were at work amongst them, but Changmin only had his eyes for one. He allowed himself this little bit of selfishness, to care for his Consort first and his people later. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu lay on a cot, paler than snows of winter. His silver hair was unbound, they spread like a cloth over the rough sheet and Changmin wished to touch them. Black bruises were starting to appear on his face and body, and his legs were bound tightly with white bandage. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His own injuries were forgotten momentarily. Changmin knew that he had cracked many ribs, for it was the only reason why his breathing was shallow: the pain was great. But the sight of his Consort lay unmoving as if he was dead brought him courage to face the pain. He moved and almost immediately he felt Eric’s hand pushed him down so that he lay back on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You should not move my Lord, we will move the bed instead.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eric called upon few uninjured men and together they lifted Changmin’s cot slowly and gently. After they were done with their task, they left their King with a bow, knowing that the young king needed as much privacy as possible in the otherwise crowded hall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin laid in his side with great difficulty, taking the slender hand of his love, cradling it softly within his own palm. “&lt;i&gt;Melamin,&lt;/i&gt; will you not wake? Will you not see me with your glorious eyes? I need you, Junsu. Please, come back to me as I once did to you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No one within hearing range could hold back their tears as they heard the love and need so evident in their King’s plea. Changmin refused to let go of his Consort’s hand and so the healers must tended to the king and his Consort with extra care. They gave them both paste to reduce the bruises, they changed their bandages and apply more salve to the wound. They put a sling on the king’s injured arm to prevent the bones from moving. But no one had ever seen their King so devoted, so caring to his Consort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The night was long and Changmin alternated between unbearable silence and quiet words, speaking of things and reminiscences of times past. He spoke of the love he held to his Consort, the one who had been by his side since he married him back in the Garden of Lorien. He spoke of he treated Junsu unjustly at first, of how much Changmin regretted it ever since. But he was grateful, so grateful that his Consort was so loyal, so beautiful, so kind, that he was willing to stay even though Changmin had done him horribly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He spoke in whispered tone so that only Junsu could hear, of their effort to unite the Kingdom, of how his plan to poison himself had worked and it was Junsu that had helped him, to make sure that Changmin got the antidote in time. He smiled at the memory of the first time they said they loved each other, how beautiful Junsu had looked when they first made love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was near dawn when a moan broke from between his Consort’s pale lips. Changmin became alert immediately. “Junsu? &lt;i&gt;Melamin&lt;/i&gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He watched with bated breath as those dark lashes parted, and the eyes he had grown to love so much fell upon him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My Lord?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tears formed in Changmin’s eyes as his heart was filled with happiness and relief now that his love was awake and well. He gripped the other’s hand tighter, as if he was afraid that Junsu would slip into death and away from his grasp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The battle…” he heard his Consort’s unspoken question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Has been won,” Changmin answered between smile, “All is well, do not worry. But you must rest, for you are hurt and need to conserve your strength.” He saw in Junsu’s eyes thousands of questions, many words he wish to utter but he was still too weak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But there was also trust, unyielding trust in those eyes. And Changmin understood. Junsu had placed such faith in him, and if Changmin said that all is well, then Junsu would only need to trust him. The King watched as his Consort fell back into a peaceful rest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For now, he lied besides his Consort and spoke the same words that he had heard Junsu uttered before. ““&lt;i&gt;Quel kaima, melamin.&lt;/i&gt; I will be here. Put your worries aside and rest.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Twenty Four-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Glossary:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Gwador&lt;/i&gt; = brother&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt; = time/earth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; = gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Melamin&lt;/i&gt; = My Love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Quel Kaima&lt;/i&gt; = Rest well&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; See how brave these two are? :DDD Epilogue is coming up next so stay tune folks! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29813.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Encyclopedia&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/19925.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/20837.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29475.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/30794.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/31249.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/32636.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33168.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33392.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34069.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34967.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35177.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35560.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36504.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36953.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/37714.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/39832.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40325.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41607.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nineteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41879.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/42985.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/43488.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/43700.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty Three&lt;/a&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43952.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>completed: golden rule</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>51</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43700.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 30 Jun 2014 15:35:05 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: Golden Rule (23/24)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43700.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG in this chapter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, arranged marriage, Elvish references &amp; languages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own either Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ/Shinhwa. Some words/speech are from Lord of The Rings&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Elvish Kingdom!AU. In order to defend against the darkness that was spreading recently, Junsu as the Second Prince from the Kingdom of Sevaecia would have a political marriage with the First Prince from the Kingdom of Cardonna. But the task might prove harder than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine. Poster made by the lovely &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;ztarplay&quot; lj:user=&quot;ztarplay&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;ztarplay&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; :DD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Twenty Three&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;i&gt;Gwador&lt;/i&gt;,” Junsu whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He grasped into their bond, feeling how it soared in his vein like a newly lit fire. Hope was rekindled. Junho was here. His twin brother was here, the &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; had not abandoned them. Despite the ruckus and the sound of battle around him, Junsu could still only hear the voice inside his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Gwador, where are you? Oh Valar, I hope you are alive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junho,&lt;/i&gt; he whispered back, &lt;i&gt;Saes, tell me that this is not mere dream. Are you really here in Cardonna?&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu could feel relief and gratitude flooded over their bonds. Tears came to his eyes, for it felt as if he was dreaming. They spoke briefly, but with every word they uttered, the bond grew stronger and fiercer until it felt as if they were back at Saevacia. Junho brought with him three thousand spears, every single warrior Saevacia could spare had joined. They heard the news of the Fall of &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;, and Junsu’s father, the King of Saevacia decided they should offer their help beyond supplies and provisions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now here they were: the alliance of all elves on &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt;, and may it not be the last one. Junsu clenched tighter on the bow he held. Hope was once again rekindled. The enemy was still many, but now they had better odds to survive. Every spear would help. No arrows would go to waste. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A great clang was heard and Junsu looked on the barricaded gate. It would not hold for long. They needed to meet the enemy outside or else they would perish here. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My Lord?” he heard Andy spoke, “the gate would not hold. You must escape whilst we still have time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu shook his head. “Nay it is not needed. The army from Sevaecia has arrived. I hear my brother in our bond; they are fighting our enemy as we speak.” A murmur rose among the Cardonnan elves, some with disbelief and other with excitement. They had long heard of the bond between elven twins, but it was so rare that it almost become a legend rather than common knowledge. Still, they were relieved. There was a hope now in their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How many spears? Eight thousand? Ten thousand?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again, the King’s Consort shook his head. “Three thousand.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Only three thousand? Then we are doomed!” cried a young sentry, “We only have one hundred left here. Our enemy numbers twenty thousand. How can we withstand such force only with three thousand men?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An agreement went around the elves. The rekindled hope had now dimmed, for they were once again be reminded that their enemy was far too great in numbers. They too have with them such reckless hate, such fierce siege weapon. The strength of the Kingdom of Kuveth was beyond their means.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu bit down the disappointment in his heart. His men had once again lost hope, for they had been fighting for too long, and they saw for themselves the strength of their enemy. He then looked down, and he saw the gleaming &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; ring on his finger. It was smeared with Orcs’ dark blood, but Junsu still found them beautiful. And it reminded him of his beloved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tears came to his eyes. How he wished his King was here. The King would know what to say, he would know what to do, and the men would obey him for he was their king. But he was not here. He was fighting his own war and only &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; knows if he was still alive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu gripped his bow tighter. No, he shall not lose hope. The King was alive and well, Junsu must have faith in him. And he shall not disappoint his king. He had taken an oath, and an oath he shall fulfill. He gazed around at his men, courage in his eyes as he spoke. “Where are the brave warriors? The ones that had fought alongside the Kings of Old? Ride out with me, for everything that is worth fighting for in this good world. For death and glory.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked around and his gaze fell to the young sentry who cried out before. He grasped the young sentry’s shoulder, knowing that every man could hear him. “For Cardonna. For our people.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw how the young sentry’s eyes changed. Trust was rebuilt. Hope was rekindled. Courage filled those eyes once more, the ones that before held nothing but despair now held bravery and loyalty. “Yes,” he heard the sentry spoke, “yes. There are things in this world that worth fighting for.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu smiled. “The horn of the White City shall sound in the deep.” He gazed to his men, determination filled his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“One last time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a roar and a blast of fire. The barricaded gate crumbled and crashed in smoke and dust, scattered as if it was struck by a thunderbolt. The Orcs had broken down the last barricaded gate. The Castle of the White City and all her richness was now within their reach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But even as the gate fell, and the Orcs about it yelled, preparing to charge, a murmur arose behind them like a wind in the distance, and it grew to a ruckus crying strange words. Hearing the rumor of dismay that rose, the Orcs on the gate wavered and looked back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a great clamor at the back, and there were many foreign elves, ones that did not bear the flags of Cardonna and wore different armors. Their numbers were not many, but they instilled fear to the Orcs. They knew they had to claim the castle soon, or else they would be attacked from front and back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However the realization came too late for at that moment, sudden and courageous, from the highest tower of the castle, the sound of the great horn rang out. All that heard that sound trembled. Many of the Orcs cast themselves on their faces and covered their ears with their claws. Back from the deep the echoes came, blast upon blast, as if on every cliff and hill a mighty herald stood. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a cry and a great noise, the elves of Cardonna charged. Down from the gates they roared, over the crumbling gate they swept, and they drove through a hoard of Orcs clamoring, each wanting to get away, for they were caught by surprise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King’s Consort was at the helm, leading the charge and behind him from the deep came the stern cries of elves issuing from the castle, driving forth to the enemy. Out poured all elves that were left, the last warriors of Cardonna. On they rode, the King’s Consort and his companions, slaying many enemies as they swept by.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the Orcs did not stay silent. They reeled and screamed as they formed their terrible formation, their pikes and swords in hand. Already they had begun the counter-attack, and the elves of Cardonna fought for their lives once more, Junsu was no exception.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He swung his blade and knocked arrows on his bows, slaying many Orcs as he fought. Then suddenly a blinding pain came from his leg. A pike had pierced him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu then collapsed down to his knees. He did not move, he &lt;i&gt;could not&lt;/i&gt; move, for the pain was too great now. An Orc, saw his chance and came rushing, sword ready at hand, a terrible gleam in his eyes as he raised his sword to kill the King’s Consort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly the Orc fell with a terrible screech. He had been shot down with an arrow. Junsu saw Andy came rushing towards him. “My Lord! You are injured!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King’s Consort winced as he tried to stand with Andy’s help. Blood was pouring out from his wound, staining the good earth below. And in that very moment, away behind from the Fields of Pellenor, sounded another horn, this time it was a familiar one. Great horns of Cardonna wildly bellowing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King’s army had come at last.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All had not been lost. Changmin had expected to find his city in ruin, every thought had turned into worse as he journeyed from &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt; to the White City. But here she stood, smokes and ruins rose over her, but she was not yet taken. She still stood strong, proud and tall and Changmin knew that Junsu had fulfilled his oath. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sound of battle grew louder as he rode closer to the Field of Methedras where dark black Orcs crawling like ants. There was an army elves with foreign armor and colors, and Changmin knew then that somehow reinforcement had arrived from the Kingdom of Saevacia. The forces had swept out the west side of Field of Methedras and now fought the black hordes upon the vast plain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My King!” a rider followed by few horsemen came galloping. Changmin recognized him. It was Junho, the crown prince from the neighboring kingdom, the brother of his beloved consort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young king sighed in relief. “&lt;i&gt;Meldir&lt;/i&gt;, it is good to see you here,” he said in greeting. “Thank you. Your help is most welcome.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw Junho nodded, but the prince did not smile. “I wish we can meet in better circumstance. I fear that you must hurry, for my brother has been injured. His leg has been speared with a pike. I can sense his pain through our bond.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin’s heart sank. The news shot through him as if it was a hot iron. Worry and guilt flooded him. Junsu was injured. He was alive, but he was injured. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junho then spoke again. “We will open a path and distract them, but you must go straight to the City.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The king nodded, showing that he understood. His grip on Aerwithen’s rein tightened. His own body was weary, as were his men around him. They had rode in fast speed without a moment rest, and it was only by his will alone that Changmin still stood. His duty was not over yet. He had to save his people, his city, his consort. Changmin gave a signal and raised such a battle cry as had never been heard before on &lt;i&gt;Arda. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The forces of Cardonna swept down the slopes onto the black hordes, cutting a swathe in the dark ranks. Black blood spilled all about them as arrows flew through the air and the swift blades of Saevacian army danced. They galloped with no hesitation, deftly dividing ranks after ranks of vile Orcs as they made a way for the King to reach the city.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With every step from Aerwithen, Changmin felt his hope rose. His own sword raised, the King swung, decapitating Orcs clustering around his horse. He could hear the screams of Orcs, their terrible screech assaulting his ears, as they fell by his sword.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Junsu, Junsu, Junsu,&lt;/i&gt; the name chanted in his heart. His eyes gazed around, mindful of the ongoing battle but kept searching for the familiar form. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the cries around him it was evident that the alliance of elves was triumphant. Already the Orcs scattered, stricken in fright as they did not expect for the forces of Cardonna and Saevacia to arrive. The Dark Lord had chose his best Orcs to fight at &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;, and what was left of them were chosen for the Siege of the White City. They reveled in numbers, but their skills were poor; Changmin though weary as he was, knew how weak these Orcs were compared to those at &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The black creatures were scuttling away, trying to fly beyond the reaches of the blades that cut them down. They roared, swaying this way and that, turning from fear to fear. Again the horn sounded from the tower. The Orcs reeled and screamed and cast aside both sword and pike. Like a black smoke driven by a wind they begun to fled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, a shout went up, and Changmin’s heart filled with cold dread. A great black shape flew upon him. He looked up to the sky, and there he saw the Dark Lord Maglor, his Fell Beast with him. The Dark Lord flew fast across the Field.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin could only watch as the Fell Beast landed, its great wings looming over Junsu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Twenty Three-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Glossary:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Gwador&lt;/i&gt; = brother&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Saes&lt;/i&gt; = Please&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt; = time/earth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; = gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Meldir&lt;/i&gt;= my friend&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29813.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Encyclopedia&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/19925.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/20837.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29475.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/30794.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/31249.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/32636.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33168.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33392.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34069.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34967.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35177.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35560.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36504.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36953.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/37714.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/39832.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40325.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41607.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nineteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41879.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/42985.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/43488.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty Two&lt;/a&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43700.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>completed: golden rule</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>49</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43488.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 23 Jun 2014 11:03:30 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: Golden Rule (22/24)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43488.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG in this chapter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, arranged marriage, Elvish references &amp; languages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own either Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ/Shinhwa. Some words/speech are from Lord of The Rings&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Elvish Kingdom!AU. In order to defend against the darkness that was spreading recently, Junsu as the Second Prince from the Kingdom of Sevaecia would have a political marriage with the First Prince from the Kingdom of Cardonna. But the task might prove harder than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine. Poster made by the lovely &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;ztarplay&quot; lj:user=&quot;ztarplay&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;ztarplay&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; :DD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Twenty Two&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin grieved when he saw the wreck and slaughter that lay around him. Fire and smoke and stench were in the air; for many Orcs bodies had been burned or cast into the fire-pits. The good earth shall be cleansed from the vile creatures’ filth. The battle had ended, and the elves soon labored as they searched the bodies of survivors, ignoring their own fatigues. The lamented sadness echoed around them, for they had lost many good friends and brothers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The war, however, lingered. They may have won the battle, but the war continued; the Dark Lord lingered. The Cardonnan army managed to slay most of the enemies, and what remained of them had retreated back to their Black Gate. But it came with too heavy of a cost. There was no telling how many of their brothers had met death, but it was clear that the number was far greater than back in &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;, and for that the grief was heavy, the sadness was strong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was the King’s last war, and although it was a futile hope, he had hoped it to be the last one. But it was not. With the Dark Lord’s army defeated, it would take time before he could muster his dark army and attacked again. Still, it should give the elves enough time to prepare for the next war. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King sighed. His body was weary and the wound on his left shoulder throbbed most painfully. He would not be able to wield his bow until it healed. He should go to the healers, Eric had advised him that, but he knew there were other warriors that had injuries worse than him. He had given the healers command to look after the warriors first. He had lost enough countrymen and he shall do everything within his power to make sure the rest of them survived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now he was looking for one elf: the Lord from the House of Golden Flower. Jaejoong was nowhere to be found. A few warriors told him that they last saw the Lord during the battle, but they did not remember afterwards, for they were fighting their own battle. Changmin did not blame them. But now he must look for his childhood friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bodies after bodies he looked, his heart were mixed between grief and relieve every time he saw a body that was not Jaejoong. He knew that as a King he should not feel relieve, for it was his own people that had died, but he could not help but feel relieve. Hope lingered that his best friend was still alive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally from few feet away, a guard shouted. “My King Changmin! Over here!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin rushed towards where the guard was. His heart sank. He would recognize that armor anywhere, for it was carved with golden flowers with five stars, and it was the symbol from the House of Golden Flower. The body remained still as Changmin turned it around. There was a deep gash on Jaejoong’s stomach, blood was pouring from it. But the Lord had not met death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He is still breathing. Quickly, take him to the healers.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Few guards brought Lord Jaejoong’s body between them. They moved slowly, carefully, as they made their way to the Healing Tent where the healers were.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin sighed in relief. His friend was alive and for that he was grateful. The wound throbbed again and the King grimaced. Black spots began to appear in his eyes for he too, had lost some blood. How he wished that his Consort was here. Changmin could do with the other’s warm hands now, the ones that had supported him many times before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Junsu was not there, he was in the White City where he remained safe, away from danger. And Changmin would see his Consort soon. It was almost pathetic when the mere thought of his Consort warmed him to the heart. He wondered what it would be like to raise a family with Junsu. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My King!” Changmin turned only to see Yunho ran towards him. His seneschal seemed unhurt, his gleaming chest armor was almost dark, for it had been splattered with Orc’s blood many times. He had with him a sword, one that was so familiar to the young king.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a sword he had given to Junsu. And at that moment, Changmin felt his world crumbling down. Something had happened to Junsu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young king listened to the new Lord from the House of Harp with a heavy heart. How in the &lt;i&gt;Valar’s&lt;/i&gt; name could have this happened? Each word Lord Myungso had spoken had only made Changmin’s world crumbling down. The White City was on siege. Seven hundred warriors against twenty thousand. It was not a good odd. The city might have been at lost now, and so did his beloved. Junsu, Junsu, &lt;i&gt;Junsu&lt;/i&gt;. His Consort had asked to join him in battle and Changmin had foolishly refused. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;And now he might be dead. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin dismissed the thought as soon as it arrived. No, he had to keep his faith. Junsu was a capable leader, a brave warrior. He would find ways to defend the city. Lord Myungso had also mentioned they had prepared their best; barricading the gates and placed the sentries. Then there was only one thing Changmin could do now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rose to his feet, but soon was overwhelmed when black spots appeared in his visions, for he too was injured. Two pair of steady hands came to him. He heard Eric’s concerned voice. “My King, you are injured. You cannot ride.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What good would I be if I cannot fight for my people, if I cannot fight for the one that I love?” the young king replied. “My Consort needs me, my people needs me. Prepare the men. Even though the night has fallen to us, we will ride to the White City. How many warriors do we have left?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not more than two thousand spears my Lord,” answered Yunho.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gather them all and we would soon ride. The longer time we spend here, our chance to save the city lessened.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho bowed and quickly stepped out, wanting to abide his King’s command. Eric spoke in low voice, “Then you have to tell the healers to look at your injuries my Lord. And drink some herbal tea. You have lost too much blood and the tea will strengthen you. Lord Yunho will need some time to ready the men.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin nodded, knowing his guard was right. He sat quietly as two healers came into the tent. They cleaned the injury in his left shoulder and bandaged it. They told them that it would leave scars, but the young king paid them no heed. He would wear the battle scar with pride, as did his forefathers before him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You also have a cracked rib my King,” said one of the healers, “by all means you should not ride, let alone go to another battle.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That is not a choice, I have to go,” answered Changmin tiredly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The healer bowed in acknowledgement. “I can put a bandage and perhaps a sling to lessen your movement. Try not to put a pressure on your ribs.” They worked quickly, knowing that their King was eager to leave. The news had travelled fast and the whole camp knew what had happened to the White City. The healers were too, concerned with their families and it was all they could do to tend to their injured King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally the healers were done with their work. Changmin wasted no time. He stepped out of his tent, glad that his men were ready and only waited for him. Fatigue, concern, disbelief; it was all on their faces. Changmin wished things had gone differently. His men had no chance to rest and yet they were to fight another battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King did not speak as he mounted his horse. No words could be of use now. They would need to reach the White City and only by then would Changmin speak. His men needed to see the enemy with their own eyes and Changmin knew they would feel fear. Twenty thousand was not a small number. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He glanced at Yunho, his loyal seneschal who rode next to him. “Do you think we should go by the Crystal Cave? Lord Myungsoo can show us the way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho, however, shook his head. “Caves are not for horses my Lord, we can go there if we go by foot, but we need all the horses we can get. The Dark Lord’s army had none, it would be one of our advantages for them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin nodded, seeing the wisdom in his friend’s words. Oh, how he wished Jaejoong was with him, but the Lord of the Golden Flower was injured and still unconscious. He would have to remain here at &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt; alongside other injured warriors. They had taken as many able warriors to ride to the White City, leaving only a handful to guard both &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;. Changmin prayed that the &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; blessed the injured ones with fast recovery, and so they would stand guard at the fortress.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned his attention to the road ahead of him. They seemed so long, so far. “&lt;i&gt;Norolim&lt;/i&gt;, Aerwithen for I fear we might be too late,” Changmin whispered to his horse. Aerwithen obeyed the command. She soon galloped and rode like the wind but the King’s heart was heavy. One name chanted in his heart. &lt;i&gt;Junsu, Junsu, Junsu.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dark Lord’s army had broken into the Great Gate. The mighty &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; gate soon crumbled under the assault of the enemy’s siege weapon, for it was also made with &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt;. The enemy had breached the gate and although the Elves of Cardonna had guarded the White City as well as they could, Junsu knew they were fighting a losing battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sky now was quickly clearing and the sinking &lt;i&gt;Ithil&lt;/i&gt; was shining brightly. But the light brought little hope to the Elves of Cardonna. The enemy before them seemed to have grown rather than diminished, still more were pressing up from the Field through the ramp and the broken gate. The assault on the White City was redoubled. Against them, the enemy roared like a sea. Orcs and Goblins and trolls swarmed about from end to end. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ropes with steel ladders and grappling hooks were hurled over faster than the elves could cut them or fling them back. Hundreds of long ladders were lifted up. Many were cast down in ruin, but many more replaced them, and Orcs sprang up from them like ants in dark forests. The first, second and third level of the City all had been lost, and on it the dead and broken were piled like shingle in a storm, even higher raised the hideous mounds, and still the enemy attacked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The elves grew weary. Many arrows had they shot, every shaft was spent. Their swords and blades were no longer the color of bright metal, but dark as the Orc’s blood they had slain. Junsu had rallied them three times, and three times had he succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gazed at the scene around him. Andy had stayed near, as his oath had bided him, but many of their folks had perished. Junsu not know how many survived, and still the battle raged. Over the wall and under the wall, the assault came sweeping like a dark wave upon a hill of sand. The defense was swept away. Some of the guards were driven back, further and further to the next level, running and fighting as they gave way, step by step, towards the castle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We cannot hold them here for long my Lord!” Andy yelled as he killed another two Orcs with a single swift of his blade, “We have to go back!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fall back!” Junsu shouted. “Fall back into the Castle!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His men heard him. They turned and sped up the stair, shooting more arrows as they retreated. At once the enemies leapt forward, their long arms stretched out to seize the retreating elves, who climbed the vine ladder and cut them as soon as they were up. This way the Orcs had to break down another gate before they can reach the elves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu leant wearily on his sword. Away from behind the barricaded gate he could hear crashes and clamors of the battle rose loud. Soon it would too, break, and the enemy would come again. Junsu had lost hope. He had failed his King. He had sworn an oath that he would protect the city and yet he failed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Things go ill, &lt;i&gt;meldir&lt;/i&gt;,” Junsu said, wiping the sweat from his brow with his arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ill enough,” replied Andy, “but not yet hopeless, while we have you with us. We have defended the city well and we shall have no qualm if we die under your command.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It is said that the City has never fallen to assault,” spoke the King’s Consort, “but now my heart is doubtful. The world changes, and all that once was strong now proves unsure. How shall any city withstand such numbers? How should-“ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His words died in his throat, for Junsu had heard something. It was not the voice of battle around him, nor was it the jeering of Orcs from outside the gate. And yet he heard it clear and sound, raising above any other noises. He gazed at Andy, who unlike him, seemed had not heard the voice. But of course, how could he, for the voice came resounding only at Junsu’s mind. No. It was not possible. He had not heard &lt;i&gt;that voice&lt;/i&gt; since many moons ago, and long had he relinquished any hope of hearing it again, for they were now separated by many seas. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it was so familiar, so well-known. Junsu would recognize it with no mistake, for he had heard it since he was an elfling. It was the voice of the one elf he had missed since his wedding, the bonds between them now soared in the King’s Consort’s vein like a newly lit fire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gwador,” he whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Twenty Two-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Glossary:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; = gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Ithil&lt;/i&gt;= moon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Meldir&lt;/i&gt;= my friend&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author’s note:&lt;/b&gt; Yes! The next chapter is finally here! Three cheers for those who can remember what ‘Gwador’ means :DD and leave me a gorgeous picture of the Gwador! &lt;s&gt;preferably with happy Junsu xD&lt;/s&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29813.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Encyclopedia&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/19925.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/20837.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29475.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/30794.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/31249.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/32636.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33168.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33392.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34069.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34967.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35177.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35560.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36504.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36953.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/37714.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/39832.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40325.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41607.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nineteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41879.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/42985.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty One&lt;/a&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43488.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>completed: golden rule</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>48</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43042.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 21 Jun 2014 13:43:02 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Suju Fanfic: The Origin of Bugsy</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43042.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Of (Prolonged) Sleepover and Stupid Siwon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Siwon x Kyuhyun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Other pairings:&lt;/b&gt; not-so-ninja!Minsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; boy x boy relationship&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Coffeeshop!AU series. Siwon and Kyuhyun, and a brand new Bugsy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author’s Note:&lt;/b&gt;A This is the origin of Bugsy, Coffeeshop!AU series version. Written for a belated birthday present for the lovely &lt;b&gt;shixians&lt;/b&gt; in twitter. Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Coffeeshop!AU Series:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/9658.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Stupid Mistletoe&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/11955.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Valentine? Who Cares?&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/14437.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Pretty Little Secret&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/17721.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;A House Is Not A Home&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/18940.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Cure The Nightmare Away&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/32864.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Of (Prolonged) Sleepover and Stupid Siwon&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;The Origin of Bugsy&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It all started when Kyuhyun received a text from his boyfriend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was at the university’s huge park with few of his friends, leisurely sprawling under a huge tree to appreciate the fact the exam was finally over. That, and the fact that the World Cup was on right now and according to Junsu, the freakish soccer fan Junsu, they should watch the world cup together. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;”What’s a better way to watch sports rather than with your friends?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Watching them live?” Zhou Mi had unhelpfully piped in.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu’s face was crestfallen afterwards and Changmin had given Zhou Mi a smack on his head. Everyone knew that Junsu had been dying to go to Brazil, but alas, exam prevailed.  It didn’t extinguish his will to closely follow the matches one by one though, despite the time difference. And now he dragged his friends to set aside their schedules in favor to watch the world cup together. The only problem was, which games? There were so many of them, literally impossible to watch them all, in Kyuhyun’s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But it’s Spanish vs Netherlands! We have to watch Spanish vs Netherlands,” Junsu said firmly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun snorted in which he immediately covered with fake coughs. He could see Changmin was giving him a dirty look, so Kyuhyun merely smirked. &lt;i&gt;‘Whipped’&lt;/i&gt;, he mouthed to Changmin. Seriously, the guy was so whipped by his boyfriend he didn’t even realize it. Junsu obviously didn’t know this, but Changmin had even booked flights to Brazil and bought tickets for World Cup finals, knowing that whoever made it through the finals didn’t matter since this was &lt;i&gt;Junsu&lt;/i&gt; they were talking about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know, you’ve been saying that for the last three games you know,” Henry, the only junior in the group courtesy of being Zhou Mi’s boyfriend popped a slice of apple in his mouth, “In this rate we should just rent an apartment or something and stay there until the World Cup ends.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu’s eyes glinted. “That’s a wonderful idea!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No it is not,” Changmin said most vehemently, “We are not renting any apartment because we are not staying together until the World Cup ends.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun snorted for real this time. He knew very well why Changmin refused the idea. The guy was extremely private. The only two people in the world who had ever stepped into his penthouse were only Kyuhyun and Junsu. Not even his parents were allowed to visit. Staying together with seven, eight more people would be a nightmare for him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But then again Changmin was so whipped he might say yes to everything Junsu asked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly Kyuhyun’s phone beeped. A text message from Siwon just came in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Hey, the meeting has ended. Want to have early dinner? :) :) :)&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urgh. Again, with the triple smiles. Kyuhyun wanted to puke rainbows seeing the cheerful emoticons his boyfriend sent him. Even after more than one year together, anniversary ring included, the guy was just as cheesy and annoying as ever. His scowl remained as he typed a reply. &lt;i&gt;Depends on what’s for dinner.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“By the way, we’ve been saying that we’re going to watch all these together, but where exactly are we watching?” Zhou Mi asked as he patted Henry&apos;s head. “I know that Changmin’s place is not an option, and it’s either at our place or at Kyuhyun’s place.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Kyuhyun’s place,” Changmin answered at once, “well technically it is Siwon’s place. Plus your place is still filled with boxes containing god-knows-what from China; so yeah, let’s watch at Siwon’s place.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey!” Kyuhyun protested. He was about to say more but at that time his phone beeped again.&lt;i&gt; What do you want for dinner? Me? ;)&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Snarling, he very nearly threw his phone away. Urgh, urgh, &lt;i&gt;urgh&lt;/i&gt; .Siwon could just go to hell. Him and his cheesiness and stupidity and by the holy Pope on Assassin’s Creed, Kyuhyun would never nurse him back to health ever again. Siwon could just die for all he cared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A beep. &lt;i&gt;Are you mad? I’m just kidding T__________T&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun threw away his phone for real.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ten seconds later he immediately regretted it. First of all, he actually liked the phone. It had been his for two years now and was his constant companion during pre-Siwon era. It also had been proven useful when he wanted to play stupid games like Angry Bird or Highschool Story. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wait. Actually this was perfect! Now that Kyuhyun had thrown away his phone, logically he would need a new one and he could charge it to Siwon since Siwon was the main reason why Kyuhyun threw the phone away in the first place. Yes. This was an excellent, perfect idea! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gleaming, Kyuhyun nudged his best friend “Where’s your phone? I need to text Siwon.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin, obviously already accustomed by his best friend’s and the boyfriend’s relationship, knew exactly what was going on. Kyuhyun saw him rolling his eyes and very reluctantly handed Kyuhyun his phone. He glared. “Text only. If I found you rummaging through my folders I’ll make sure you won’t play Watch Dog.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Control-freak bastard.&lt;/i&gt; It’s not like Kyuhyun wanted to look to Changmin’s folders anyway. He had been traumatized more than enough when he saw just what kind of (Junsu’s) pictures and videos Changmin kept in his phone. Sometimes he wondered why Changmin was his best friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He scroll-ed down Siwon’s name and typed a text. &lt;i&gt;You owe me a new phone. And I want sushi.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His reply came almost immediately. &lt;i&gt;Is this Kyuhyun? What’s wrong with your phone???&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s broken and it’s your fault. I want iPhone 5.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;^^ Okay, anything for you. If you come home now we can eat first and buy your phone later :) :) :)&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urgh urgh &lt;i&gt;urgh&lt;/i&gt;. Kyuhyun couldn’t keep his face from grimacing when he saw that hideous triple smile again. He wanted to throw the phone again, and remembered at the last minute that it was not his. Also, Changmin would kill him. Sighing, Kyuhyun handed the phone back to his best friend. “I have to go,” he said standing up, “Let me know the schedule later?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu nodded with his bright smile. Changmin, meanwhile, obviously knew exactly what made Kyuhyun leaving so suddenly, merely smirked as he mouthed, ‘&lt;i&gt;whipped&lt;/i&gt;’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun wanted to pummel Changmin’s smirking face with a baseball bat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An hour later, Kyuhyun opened the door to his apartment and almost immediately being hugged to death by none other than one Choi Siwon. “Let go,” he mumbled between Siwon’s shoulder and neck, noting mildly the aftershave that he could smell. He had given that to Siwon because it smelled wonderful, and apparently Siwon was so freaking happy that he wore it every day. Kyuhyun sniffed again. It still smelled good, and especially good after it combined with something that &lt;i&gt;smelt just like Siwon.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How was your day?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun shrugged. “Pretty good. Now I’m hungry. And you owe me a phone.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, let me grab my coat.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They didn’t take the car (&lt;i&gt;“It’s such a good day!” exclaimed Siwon&lt;/i&gt;) and opted for a walk instead. Kyuhyun didn’t mind, they weren’t in a hurry anyway and Siwon’s hand felt nice around his as they walked towards the sushi restaurant. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The owner already knew them, he greeted the pair with a big smile. Siwon chose a corner table and ordered three big platters for them. He smiled at Kyuhyun, dimples appearing in his cheeks as he wiped his hands on the hot towels. Kyuhyun tried to ignore the way his heart beat faster when he saw that smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stupid Siwon and his stupid smile. And to think that Kyuhyun had fallen for it, he was an idiot then. He sighed. Oh well. Maybe this wasn’t so bad. He got a boyfriend who could treat him meals and buy him phones, and the sex was awesome too so it was a good bonus. And the ring. Let’s not forget the diamond ring. When Kyuhyun was finally fed up with Siwon, who knows, he might have had three, four diamonds in that ring and it was a good money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But then he frowned. Somehow the idea of not being with Siwon made him uncomfortable. Siwon had been such a part in his life that it felt weird when the man got sick, Kyuhyun still remembered that. The apartment had felt so un-homey back then.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun cleared his throat. He didn’t want to think about it anymore, better to just focus on food at hand. He grabbed a chopstick and smiled seeing so many different colors of sushi and sashimi in front of him. Picking up a pink salmon, Kyuhyun popped it in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was only after few mouthfuls later he realized that Siwon was looking at him. “What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon shook his head. “Nothing; you always look so happy when eating. It’s just another reason why I love you so damn much.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun cleared his throat again, ignoring the way that his heart skipped a beat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon updated him about the progress of the meeting with the Chinese investor, and he seemed excited when Kyuhyun told him that Junsu planned to watch all the games together. “That’s a great idea!” he said. Filled with mindless chatter, they finished all the sushi and sashimi between the two of them. And they both stepped out from the restaurant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where do you want to buy your phone?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm,” Kyuhyun pondered, “There’s a store three blocks from here. Let’s go there.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon smiled, and together they made their way to the store. They arrived there ten minutes later. “You go on ahead,” Siwon said, handing Kyuhyun a platinum card, “I’ll run across the pet shop over there first okay? I’ll buy a collar for my niece’s cat.” He pecked Kyuhyun’s lips and Kyuhyun refused to let a blush appeared on his face. He got the card, and it was all that mattered. He would have a new phone soon, preferably the latest model.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun waited, browsed over the many models of latest gadget, tried a new PC game, and yet, Siwon still hadn’t appeared. Did something happened? Did Siwon got hit by a car or got mugged or something? But Kyuhyun didn’t hear any crash and Siwon had a black belt in karate anyway so it was impossible. Maybe he met a friend and they talked? Yeah, that sounds possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He asked the perky store attendant to confirm his purchase. Siwon would be &lt;i&gt;so dead&lt;/i&gt; when Kyuhyun saw him again. How dare he forget about Kyuhyun like this? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scribbling an unreadable signature on the receipt (it was Siwon’s card and Siwon’s signature was terribly long so Kyuhyun refused to learn how to scribble it) and walked out from the store. He had expected many things, but he certainly didn’t expect Siwon to walk out of the pet shop, with a dog trailing behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Kyuhyun!” Siwon brightened upon seeing him, “Look at him! Isn’t he the cutest thing you’ve ever seen?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun didn’t think so, because the dog was ugly, with white fur and brown patches and a long tongue and sharp canines. In his eyes, the dog was an epitome, a monstrosity of ugliness. Kyuhyun disliked the dog already.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s going to live with us!” said Siwon, already cooing over the dog. He crouched down, scratching the dog’s ear as he spoke in cheerful tone. “Hey buddy, see this guy here? He’s going to take care of you if daddy is not around okay?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like hell Kyuhyun will. He hated the dog already. There was no freaking way on earth he would take care of that ugly dog. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuhyun eyed the panting puppy with disdain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt; Eww&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Belatedly, Kyuhyun realized. If only he didn’t throw away his phone, they wouldn’t come into the store and Siwon wouldn’t go into the pet store and he wouldn’t buy the monstrosity. So technically, it was Kyuhyun’s own fault. He regretted it ever since.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Especially after he had to compete with the dog one day to get Siwon’s attention.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Story-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Omake 1:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon named the monstrosity of ugliness as Bugsy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Omake 2:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look Kyu! He’s so like you,” Siwon exclaimed joyfully, “he eats everything!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; Happy belated birthday Shixians!! Nothing of Victoria because you&apos;re being mean :-/</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/43042.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>series: coffee shop au</category>
  <category>pairing: siwon x kyuhyun</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <category>fandom: suju</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>15</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42985.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 14 Jun 2014 14:44:45 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: Golden Rule (21/24)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42985.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG in this chapter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, arranged marriage, Elvish references &amp; languages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own either Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ/Shinhwa. Some words/speech are from Lord of The Rings&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Elvish Kingdom!AU. In order to defend against the darkness that was spreading recently, Junsu as the Second Prince from the Kingdom of Sevaecia would have a political marriage with the First Prince from the Kingdom of Cardonna. But the task might prove harder than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine. Poster made by the lovely &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;ztarplay&quot; lj:user=&quot;ztarplay&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;ztarplay&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; :DD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Twenty One&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The forces of &lt;i&gt;Cardonna&lt;/i&gt; swept down the ranks of the Orcs swiftly, cutting a swathe in the black ranks. Black blood spilled all about them as arrows after arrows were released by the elves. They had long mastered the skills to release an arrow even when they rode on horsebacks. Some of the arrows founded their marks, defeating the first layer of the vile Orcs and Goblins alike. However, many of the layers remained still. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Orcs had their pikes outwards, facing the incoming assault of the Cardonnan. The enemy grew fiercer. Their cries echoed, wanting to plant as many fear at the heart of the elves. They had with them a viciousness that no Cardonnan possessed. The Orcs and Goblins swung their swords about, threw their spears and released their own arrows in return. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;None of the elves hesitated. Their hatred for their enemies is cold and bitter, for they remembered their fallen comrades in &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;, and how cruel the Orcs had been when they attacked the city, leaving only few to escape. The Cardonnan attacked with vigor, their knives, arrows and swords shone in the gloom with a gleam of chill flame, so deadly was the wrath of the hands that held them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin was amongst the first warriors who reached the enemy’s line. Swiftly Aerwithen rode, leaping between pikes so that the King could swing his twin blades, decapitating the Orcs clustering about them, cutting a clear path through the vile forms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However the enemy reacted quickly. They gathered their ranks, goblins and Orcs and Wargs-riders alike, and stood to withstand the attack. Few swords came at Changmin at once. He parried with one, another had come. Before the incoming sword could injure the King, the Orc who held it had been shot with an arrow. Changmin could hear the screams of Orcs and elves, could feel the grief overcame him as he watched his men killed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He steeled his heart to hold on. With renewed spirit, he charged at his enemies. His men followed his footsteps, their yells were deafening. Soon the black blood of their enemies drenched their shining armors, leaving ugly smears and stained the rocks and grounds below.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was in the midst of this chaos that Changmin fought –and bore the blunt hit by a troll’s mace. It approached him from his blindside, and he was too engrossed fighting with three Orcs at once that he did not see the troll came. Its’ giant hand lifted a giant mace, ready to crash down on the unsuspecting King. And it did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin felt his breath left him as the mace hit his body. The force was so great that he was knocked down from Aerwithen. Dark spots appeared in his sight, his head rang with dull noise and his chest was constricted with pain. He could hear Aerwithen neighed, could hear Eric’s voice shouted in worry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; armor of the King’s held on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although the great mace hit him hard, it did not break his bones. Gathering his strength, Changmin stood, a bow in his hand and he strapped three arrows at once and fired it to the troll’s head. With great painful bellow, the troll swayed before collapsing and fell dead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My King!” he heard Eric’s concerned voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am not injured,” he reassured his guard, “come, we must go to aid our friends.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Together the two warriors fought, each fighting his own battle and slew great many numbers of enemies. Aerwithen galloped near, and Changmin mounted his horse as he killed another Goblin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly their enemies crowed in fear. Changmin gazed up to see a sight to behold. His plan had worked. Lord Yunho had led the First Company and flanked the black crowd of Orcs and Goblins and Wargs. Before they could form their ranks, Lord Jaejoong had attacked with another Company of elves from the left. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King then let out a brave cry. With a raise of his sword, he gathered his warriors around him, and all elves moved as one. They charged again with renewed numbers. Already many of the vile creatures were flying back down the mine to escape. The elves did not waste this chance. They sent against it a shower of arrows, and each flickered as it fled as if with stinging fire. Behind the arrows a thousand of their swordsmen leapt down and charged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The enemy was in pure chaos. Many of the Wargs now turned against the Orcs and Goblins, rending the dead and wounded, as arrows from the elves showered on them and pierced their metal armors and thick skin. Victory seemed at hand, when a terrible cry rang out on the heights above.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin gazed up and saw a terrible sight. It was a Fell Beast, a winged creature, greater than other birds with neither quill nor feather. Great claws it had, as if they were horned fingers and it had a long neck, ended with hideous head and canine. Upon the beast sat a shape, black-armored, huge and threatening. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dark Lord Maglor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wore a crown of steel, his gauntlets were sharp and alongside him he brought despair, ruin and death. He wielded a great black weapon of Old, to be wielded as a mace from long chain with thorns around the head. On his other hand was the Anglachel, the only sword in all Arda who could pierce through the &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; armor of the King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Fell Beast flew past them, before it landed and the Dark Lord dismounted. With a single wield of his great weapon, five figures were thrown and injured. Changmin watched with dread as he realized that the Dark Lord neither differed between friends nor foe. All who stood in his way were killed. And his eyes were fixed upon the young king from the Great Kingdom of Cardonna.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin answered the call. He too, dismounted from Aerwithen. In his hand he gripped his sword tighter, an heirloom from his forefathers. A tendril of fear grew in his heart, but he steeled it with as many courage as he could muster. His warriors were fighting their battle, and this was his own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before he could reach the Dark Lord, the great mace had been swung at him. The long chain rattled with terrible noise and Changmin stepped sideways just in time to escape the great weapon. He wasted no time and hurried, a sword was in his hand, and he raised his shield to block the second attack from the great weapon. His shield splintered, broken under such force and Changmin felt his arm was numb with pain. He let go of the broken shield, for it had no more use to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then a blinding pain came from his left shoulder. The Dark Lord’s sword, the Anglachel, had pierced him through his &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; armor. He fell to his knees, for the pain was too much. He screamed as his blood began to trickle. He could hear the sound of battle continued around him, but his eyes only saw Lord Maglor, tall and threatening, towering above him. The Dark Lord bent over him like a somber cloud, and his eyes glinted with madness as he raised his sword to kill.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin knew his death was coming. Yet in his heart he still had a glimmer of hope. In his fingers he still had his sword. With his last strength, the young king drove his sword, passing the steel armor that the Dark Lord wore and pierced to his knee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a terrible cry of bitter pain as Lord Maglor was wounded and collapsed. Suddenly his Fell Beast landed beside him, and with hurried movement the Dark Lord mounted his beast. It beat its hideous wings, and the wind of them was foul. It leaped into the air, then swiftly rose and flew away, bringing the Dark Lord with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Anor was high, but she did not shine as bright as she would, and by now Junsu would have heard the sounds of birds and the wind blew. But the stillness of the heavy air was foreboding. The darkest clouds surrounded the White City, and a storm was brewing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Never in his life had Junsu seen such army. Twenty thousand Orcs, marched on foot crossing the Field of Methedras. The bare Field was silent no more. It was boiling and crawling with black shapes. Some squat and broad, some tall and grim, with high helms and sable shields. They had with them great steel ladders, which they will used to climb the walls; and siege weapons to break down the gate. Junsu felt his heart sank at the sight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Orcs did not stay quiet. Already they had begun screaming, groaning, yelling in their dark speech. They were all clad in steel armor, and as they approached the White City, they begun thumping their spears to the ground, making more terrible noises as they came closer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the elves of Cardonna were not easily frightened. Few they maybe, but they knew they had skills with bows, more than any other creatures on &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt;. “Fear not,” Junsu spoke, his voice loud and clear as if he was not afraid, betraying what really lies in his heart, “stand strong, my brothers, the White City will not fall! The Great Kingdom of Cardonna shall remain! She may be breached, her gates might be broken down, but she will never be conquered. She will stand, proud and strong as we will be!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that moment all elves saw their King’s Consort in different light. Junsu, the second prince from the Kingdom of Sevaecia, was no longer a stranger. He was now one of them, elves from Cardonna and he shall die as one. If he was willing to risk his life for their Great Kingdom, then they, as countrymen, shall do the same. The King’s Consort speech brought courage to their heart, and the way he spoke was so brave, so sure, that they had begun to believe what he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The White City would not fall. The Great Kingdom of Cardonna shall remain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Show them no mercy,” Junsu added, “for they will give you none.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;i&gt;Amin khiluva lle a&apos; gurtha ar&apos; thar&lt;/i&gt;,” said Andy, his voice rang amidst the jeering of the Orcs. “I have promised our King that I would keep you safe, and that is an oath I shall fulfill.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu gave his guard a small smile. He gently clasped the other’s shoulder, squeezing it tightly as he replied, “It is not me that you should keep safe, &lt;i&gt;meldir&lt;/i&gt;, it is our people. We shall defend the White City for as long as the &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; allows us to.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Andy bowed, knowing the King’s Consort was right. A tinge of pride bloomed in his heart. He had always known that his Lord cared of their city and their people more than he cared for himself, but the other warriors needed to know as well. It would give them more courage, and it did. A different glint was in their eyes. Respect. Loyalty. The men had found their captain, and they would follow him to the death and beyond.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly there was a loud cry from down bellow. The fierce battle-cries of the Orcs broke out. The elves readied their bows and arrows, knowing the enemy would attack soon. With arrows quirked to their bows, they waited for the King’s Consort’s command. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as the Orcs began to rush towards the Great Gate, Junsu yelled, “Release the arrows!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arrows thick as the rain came whistling over the battlements, and they hit their marks. The assault on the White City had begun. The first line of Orcs had fallen, but it was soon replaced with many more as the enemy rushed further. The steel ladders then followed, their steps filled with Orcs. Hooks after hooks were clasped on the stone walls. Soon the Orcs began to climb, and the elves released their arrows as fast as they could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the Orcs were faster still, for their sheer numbers alone was a great advantage. Few Orcs had climbed over the walls and Junsu wasted no time in killing them. He wielded his sword, cutting into the throat of the enemies and around him the fight broke out. The guards on the second level of the City could now shoot their own arrows towards the enemies on the first level, yielding a powerful storm of arrows and killed many number of Orcs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The enemy surged forward, some against the wall, others towards the causeway and the ramps that led up to the Great Gate. There the hugest Orcs were mustered, along with their cave trolls and they carried with them a great siege weapon, a battering ram. It breathed fire in its mouth, and shaped like a warg, and upon closer look, Junsu’s heart sank. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ram was made from &lt;i&gt;mithril. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Great Gate would not hold for long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Twenty One-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Glossary:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Anor&lt;/i&gt;= sun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Meldir&lt;/i&gt;= my friend&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; = gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Amin khiluva lle a&apos; gurtha ar&apos; thar&lt;/i&gt; = I will follow you to the death and beyond&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin is injured and Junsu is in great danger yaaayy \O/// Meanwhile, here is a gorgeous Junsu to appease your anger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/image_zpsf01e598c.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/image_zpsf01e598c.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo image_zpsf01e598c.jpg&quot; loading=&quot;lazy&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29813.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Encyclopedia&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/19925.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/20837.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29475.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/30794.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/31249.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/32636.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33168.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33392.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34069.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34967.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35177.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35560.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36504.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36953.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/37714.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/39832.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40325.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41607.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nineteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41879.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty&lt;/a&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42985.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>completed: golden rule</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>36</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42534.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 09 Jun 2014 17:26:52 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: The Dante&apos;s Peerage</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42534.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; The Dante&apos;s Peerage&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Yoochun x Changmin x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Vampire!AU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13 for now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, threesome&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; A werewolf, a hunter, a vampire. What had been three, was now one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed, all mistakes are mine. This fic is purely due to Junsu&apos;s teaser Dracula photos. Please blame him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;The Dante’s Peerage&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesung’s breathing grew harsh. Damn it. They were trapped. The tables had turned. The hunters had become the hunted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew this was a mistake. There was no way that five hunters could have taken down one of the oldest vampire in the world. They couldn’t even touch the minions, let alone the Dante himself. Yesung knew that they were still alive just for the sake of amusement of the Dante. He was, after all, one sick bastard. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The &lt;i&gt;Arte della Lana&lt;/i&gt; was never infiltrated, the Dante had made sure of that. And now that Yesung and his four companions had &lt;i&gt;miraculously&lt;/i&gt; sneaked in, of course it had caught the vampire’s interest. He must be curious where they got in and how. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesung had expected that they would soon be caught. This was after all a suicide mission. But he didn’t expect to see just who the Dante’s companions were. &lt;i&gt;They were not supposed to be there&lt;/i&gt;, his brain screamed. Even if the Dante was willing to let them go, his companions wouldn’t. They were supposed to be dead after all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, soon Yesung would join his parents in heaven. The Bishop had promised him that they would make him a martyr when he died. He wanted to laugh at the irony though: the youngest martyr in history; his dead parents would be so proud. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No. He would not die like this. He refused. At least he should appear to be brave. He gulped, his voice shook as he spoke, “What they say is true then; the Third Duke of Sutherland, the legendary hunter, has joined the undead.” He hated how his voice shook, but the fear was too much. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dante then laughed, the voice was sensual. Sultry. Full of dark promises. &lt;i&gt;Mocking&lt;/i&gt;. “He called you the undead, Changmin, what do you say to that?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesung watched as the Third Duke of Sutherland smiled, just a tiny quirk at the corner of his lips. “I would say that it is a privilege.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You hear that boy?” the Dante murmured, “he said it’s a privilege.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesung knew the Dante wasn’t talking at him. He was talking at the great beast on his other side. The Dante’s hand was moving, affectionately scratching the beast’s ear. “What do you say Yoochun? Do you think it’s time to sink your teeth in these hunters?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a growl from the other side of the Dante’s. It was such a beastly growl and one of Yesung’s companions literally flinched hearing that. There was a movement. The beast stood up from its lying position, and Yesung could fully understand what the Bishop had said to him once. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;If you ever see one of the Ferrara, go. They are too dangerous.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wondered what the Bishop would have said if he told him that this was not a mere Ferrara. This was an Alpha Ferrara, the biggest kind of them all. And from the looks of it, he had also become one of the Dante’s companions. For whatever reason, Yesung didn’t know. He didn’t care to know. He would soon be dead anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The beast moved, there was a short whine as it changed into its human form. Then, in its’ place, was a human male. The man was bare-chested. His muscles stood out, as strong as his Ferrara’s form. His voice was rough. “I’ll do that later, you both need to feed.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dante sighed in satisfaction. “Such a good conduit you are.” His fang’s then elongated, as well as the Duke of Sutherland’s. They moved closer to the Ferrara, almost as if they were going to melt into each other. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesung felt a jab on his ribs. “Psst! Yesung! It’s our chance! We need to go!” Ryeowook whispered urgently. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew Ryeowook was right. This was their chance. The vampires were going to feed from the werewolf, and they wouldn’t stop until they were satisfied. There was no telling how long it would be. There might be just enough time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But something was keeping him in place. The scene before him unfolded, and he couldn’t take his eyes off it. The sight was just too addicting. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dante and his vampire companion had their fangs in each side of the Ferrara’s neck. Yesung watched as the Ferrara closed his eyes, his face was pure pleasure. Someone was moaning, he didn’t know who, but the sound resonated in the otherwise silent chamber. The Ferrara put his hands on each of the feeding vampire’s head, as if he wanted them to &lt;i&gt;just stay there&lt;/i&gt; and never moved. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yesung!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He snapped out of his trance. Ryeowook was looking at him strangely, and Yesung realized that he was the only one left. The other three hunters had escaped. Ryeowook was tugging his arm once again and Yesung knew he had to act. He forced his legs to move. They had to run now whilst the vampires were still occupied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But little did Yesung knew, the Dante was not so easily distracted. Even while he was feeding, he was perfectly aware of what was going on around him, as his two companions. The Dante withdrew his fangs. Once the Dante had stopped, the Duke of Sutherland also withdrew his own fangs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Ferrara gasped for breath. Blood was still trickling from four little punctures on his jugulars, two on each side of his neck. If he was not an Alpha Ferrara, he would’ve fallen to his knees. But the Alpha genes kept him standing strong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dante then sat on his throne. His two companions moved to kneel in front of him, kissing the Dante’s fingers and his three rings. They represented a sign of their loyalty, their love for each other, as uncanny as it might be. “We live to serve,” the companions said. “What is your command?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A coy smile spread on the Dante’s face. He licked his lips slowly, his voice trembled as he adjusted to the fresh blood in his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hunt them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Story-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; Yeah, I didn&apos;t know what I was thinking. The words and the setting were just...there. BLAME JUNSU JUSEYO ;A;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It&apos;s just a one shot for now. Part of me want to continue this fic, but the rational (and usually always correct) part of my brain realizes that I have too many fics as it is now. So there. Anyway, let me know what you all think! Is the setting confusing? Is it clear what YooMinSu are here? :D</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42534.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>pairing: yoochun x changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>41</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42421.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 09 Jun 2014 12:12:10 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>BECAUSE DRACULA!JUNSU LOOKS SO DAMN GOOD</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42421.html</link>
  <description>Guys, this is the first post I&apos;ve ever made JUST TO SPAZZ so you know just how much his Dracula teaser photos is affecting me T___________T&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Also, feel free not to read)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&apos;m making this in the middle of very important meeting, two Koreans sitting in the meeting with me, three Singaporeans, one Japanese and three Americans. Pretending to be busy with emails, but noooooooo, Junsu is just so much more important!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-----&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okay. So! First of all, about a couple of weeks ago, we got something like this. With just this picture I&apos;m already &lt;b&gt;drooling&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/imagejpg1_zps787a03fd.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/imagejpg1_zps787a03fd.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo imagejpg1_zps787a03fd.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BUT THEN TODAY???? &lt;span style=&quot;font-size: 1.4em&quot;&gt;BAM!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/imagejpg2_zps973da365.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/imagejpg2_zps973da365.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo imagejpg2_zps973da365.jpg&quot; loading=&quot;lazy&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/imagejpg3_zpse4b80f3f.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/imagejpg3_zpse4b80f3f.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo imagejpg3_zpse4b80f3f.jpg&quot; loading=&quot;lazy&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/imagejpg4_zpse7b46727.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/imagejpg4_zpse7b46727.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo imagejpg4_zpse7b46727.jpg&quot; loading=&quot;lazy&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/imagejpg5_zps5d78ef55.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/imagejpg5_zps5d78ef55.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo imagejpg5_zps5d78ef55.jpg&quot; loading=&quot;lazy&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: 1.8em&quot;&gt;O&amp;lt;-&amp;lt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: 1em&quot;&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;/Dead Sharl Is So Dead&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: 1em&quot;&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;s&gt;Prepare my coffin please&lt;/s&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He&apos;s hot. Let me just say that again. He&apos;s HOT. Drop dead gorgeous. I can&apos;t believe this is the same person who can be just so damn cute, but right now I don&apos;t sense any cuteness. He&apos;s dangerous, he&apos;s sporting that villain looks so well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It just emphasize on how much he has grown. I&apos;m so proud of him. He has been through so much, and yet he&apos;s still able to bring out the best of him. He&apos;s my role model.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Can&apos;t wait to see how he will performing this Dracula. I bet it&apos;s going to be SO GOOD. And no, I&apos;m not watching his musical, couldn&apos;t get a ticket T___T &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Also, I want to be bitten by him. Is that too much to ask? Surely not. I can do with biting him as well though *shrugs*</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42421.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>16</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42087.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 07 Jun 2014 14:53:17 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Suju Fanfic: Piece by Piece (05/12)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42087.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Piece by Piece&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Siwon x Kyuhyun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Romance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G for now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Siwon was a single father and for him, his son was all that mattered.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Piece by Piece&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Five&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon whistled as he turned on the engine of his Audi. He was in good mood. His boss really liked the presentation Siwon gave that morning. With the third quarter looming in just few short weeks, the boss wanted to ensure the board that they had solid plan to maintain their market share. And so he asked Siwon and his team to make few plans and this morning Siwon had successfully presented it to him and the rest of the board. That put him in good mood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He decided to make his mood even better: see Changmin and play with him. His son was the best thing that ever happened to him after all. And so here he was, on a drive to his son’s school which he just visited one week ago. Thinking about that now reminded him of Cho-sensei.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon frowned. That guy was…weird, not a good kind of weird, but not a bad kind either. According to Changmin, the teacher favored Junsu over him, but it didn’t seem like that. Siwon still remembered the words Cho-sensei said about Changmin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Changmin is a smart boy. Sometimes he’s naughty but that’s normal. He also catches things very quickly, and kind towards others in his own unique way. You have a wonderful son.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These words were not the words that an uncaring teacher would’ve said. Obviously he was taking care of his students, more than what Siwon’s six year old son gave him credit for. But then again, Changmin was not a stupid kid. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon smiled. His son was smart. And adorable. And cute. The selfish part of Siwon kind of wanted Changmin to be a kid forever, never grew up. That way, Siwon could’ve taken care of him forever and bought him all his robot toys –&lt;i&gt;gundam&lt;/i&gt;– as much as he wanted. But of course he wouldn’t. One day his son would grow up and Siwon would be left alone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okay, that was a horrible thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sighing, he turned left and saw Changmin’s school looming ahead. Oh well. He better appreciate whatever time he had left with his son now. Siwon couldn’t wait to see the boy’s smile when he saw his daddy. Most probably he would ask for an ice cream, that little manipulator.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Choi-san!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon stopped in his tracks as he heard someone called him. Turning around, he saw Changmin’s teacher, Cho-sensei walked towards him. The teacher had few brightly colored books and stuffed toys in his arm. He bowed to greet him and Siwon did the same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you picking Changmin up?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes. I know it’s still early so I’ll just wait. I have a long lunch break today.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cho-sensei nodded, “The bell will ring in an hour. Do you want to see Changmin’s class?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I can do that?” Siwon was a bit surprised. He didn’t expect Cho-sensei to be so cordial with him. He had half-expected the teacher to ignore him (after all that was what Cho-sensei did when they met last week), or at least asked him to wait outside the school’s gate. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other man laughed and Siwon thought the smile looked good on the teacher. “Of course you can. Many parents asked to see their children’s classroom so we make the windows big. Or so the principal told me anyway since I’m pretty new. Come on, the classroom is this way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They made their way through the playground where there were a sandbox and few swings. Buckets and small toy-spades cluttered around, and Siwon could imagine the children’s laughter as they played together. This school gave him that kind of impression. It was homey, welcoming, children-friendly-type of environment that could only be filled with laughter and happiness. Maybe that’s why this was one of the most expensive private schools in the city.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it was all worth it. If it meant that his son was given the best education by the best teachers, the hefty school fee didn’t seem too expensive. Siwon himself knew how important it is to have good teachers that do not only teach, but also act as second parents. Changmin didn’t have a mother and although he never complained, Siwon knew sometimes his son wondered why he never had one. Sooner or later they had to have the talk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There he was,” Cho-sensei said as they arrived at one of the classrooms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon stepped closer to the glass window and felt his heart warming at the sight of his son. Changmin was busy reading a book at one corner. Other children were playing with each other, or with the lego blocks, making random shapes based on their creative imagination. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why isn’t he playing? Why is he reading by himself?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead of replying Siwon’s question, Cho-sensei stepped closer. “Choi-san, how about a quick lunch? I need to talk to you about your son.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;+++&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every possible scenario played in Siwon’s mind had gone from bad to worse to downright terrifying. Cho-sensei refused to tell them anything &lt;i&gt;because this was not a good place to talk about this&lt;/i&gt; until they were both seated in a small café near school. He said that this place served good food and since Siwon was on a lunch break anyway so they should make good use of the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Or maybe I’m just hungry,” Cho-sensei had chuckled.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man appeared to be uncaring to Siwon’s obvious panic. They had leisurely walked from the school to the café, and insisted that they should order first rather than being interrupted later. He even chatted with the owner while Siwon could only guess what was wrong with his son. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He himself had not noticed if there was anything that might be out of place. Changmin was just being his usual self. He still played with his gundam a lot, still ate so many ice creams and sweet things that most children loved; he was still even refused eating broccoli last night. There wasn’t anything wrong with refusing to eat broccoli though. Siwon himself disliked green beans with passion so he couldn’t blame his son on that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was so engrossed in his thinking, that Siwon barely registered when the food came. He took mouthful after mouthful, but didn’t really think of what he was eating. Cho-sensei didn’t seem to mind however when Siwon didn’t even make an effort to talk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mind reeled wildly, trying to figure out what might went wrong. No, no matter how many times he tried to remember, Siwon still couldn’t find anything. Well, Changmin was a bit clingy after the incident with Junsu. He wanted more hugs now, cuddle with his father more, but Siwon just thought that it was so adorable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After agonizing minutes and they were done with their meals, finally finally &lt;i&gt;finally&lt;/i&gt; Cho-sensei spoke. “Choi-san, I wouldn’t beat around the bush here. I’d like to conduct an IQ test to Changmin.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon blinked. This was certainly what he had not expected. He assumed that Cho-sensei wanted to speak about Changmin’s misbehavior, or that Changmin was a lonely kid and got bullied in school because he was reading by himself. Especially from the way Cho-sensei spoke earlier, as if there was something &lt;i&gt;urgent.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Choi-san, did you hear me? I want Changmin to take an IQ test.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“An IQ test,” Siwon parroted blankly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw Cho-sensei narrowed his eyes and looked at him doubtingly. “….you do know what an IQ test is, don’t you?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon had the decency to blush. “Yes of course I know what an IQ test is. I just don’t understand why you want Changmin to take it, and so early at that. Isn’t an IQ test usually conducted during six, seven grade students? My son is barely six years old. He just entered school.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cho-sensei took a sip from his Earl Grey tea. “I know that Changmin is still young. But I think Changmin is also…unusually smart. No, that wasn’t the right word. Choi-san,” he said as he sat straighter, taking on a more serious stance. “I think your son has an eidetic memory.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…..a what?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The teacher shot him a dirty look. “It’s an ability to recall images, sounds or objects in memory with high precision for a few minutes without using any tool. Basically a person who has it can recall images in great detail. Only a handful of children in the world that have it. Although it has been suggested that it’s unconnected with the person’s intelligence level, but most often than not, a person with eidetic memory also have high IQ.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siwon’s mind was still whirling with all this information, but Cho-sensei immediately spoke. “The book he was reading when you came was &lt;i&gt;Le Petit Prince&lt;/i&gt;, and I’m sure he will be able to tell you exactly how the story went, word by word. If he’s already reading that book when he’s not yet six, then probably when he’s twelve he’d be reading, what, Chaos Theory?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was so much to take. Changmin, his adorable, sweet, cuddly son who put the best pout in the world (well, except for Junsu, Siwon hadn’t forgotten how that boy pout). Changmin, who hated broccoli and loved to eat chocolate and ice cream. Changmin, who glared at Siwon when he called the gundam as robot. His son, the one who cried when Siwon was called to the school the other day. It was hard to believe that such sweet child would be able to read Chaos Theory by the time he was twelve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly he remembered Cho-sensei’s attitude towards him that day. The man was horribly rude at first, until he saw how Siwon interacted with Changmin, and how he seemed to be somehow satisfied after that. Was it because he had known that Changmin was a special, &lt;i&gt;really special&lt;/i&gt;, kid? He asked this to Cho-sensei and saw the man nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, I need to know that he has a loving parent. When one discovers that their child is a genius, sometimes there is an urge to…exploit it. After all who wouldn’t be proud having such a smart child as their kid? But it doesn’t mean that it will be good for the child. I need to know that you love Changmin, Choi-san, and really prepared to make the best decision.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cho-sensei took one last sip of his tea before standing up. “Think about it, and let me know of your decision soon. It’s good to see you again, Choi-san, I’ll see you back at the school.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Five-&lt;/b&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/42087.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>chaptered: piece by piece</category>
  <category>pairing: siwon x kyuhyun</category>
  <category>fandom: suju</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>20</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41879.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 31 May 2014 12:57:32 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: Golden Rule (20/23)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41879.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG in this chapter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, arranged marriage, Elvish references &amp; languages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own either Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ/Shinhwa. Some words/speech are from Lord of The Rings&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Elvish Kingdom!AU. In order to defend against the darkness that was spreading recently, Junsu as the Second Prince from the Kingdom of Sevaecia would have a political marriage with the First Prince from the Kingdom of Cardonna. But the task might prove harder than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine. Poster made by the lovely &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;ztarplay&quot; lj:user=&quot;ztarplay&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;ztarplay&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; :DD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Twenty&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It took the King’s army mere two days to reach &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;, faster than expected for they sensed that they must hurry. The longer the dark forces had control of &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin&lt;/i&gt; and so mined her riches, the worse it might be for the elves. Already they had lost seven moons to prepare for the war. Within those seven nights, Changmin knew the Orcs might have mined enough to make strongest swords and toughest shields.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so they rode in hurry. By the time they reached &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;, the sentries had opened the gate and Lord Jaejoong from the House of Golden Flower stood nearby to welcome the King. “&lt;i&gt;Mae govannen, meldir,&lt;/i&gt;” he said, ”it is good to see you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin dismounted with grace, leaving Aerwithen in the hands of a stable boy. “Speak, my friend, I wish to know more of what we will face at dawn.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two friends walked with quick steps towards the barracks. Outside the gate they saw many tents were being erected, for the fortress of &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt; was not large enough to give space for eight thousand elven warriors. Evil scouts from the dark forces might see the incoming assault, but the Cardonnans elves had no choice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The enemies have with them fifteen thousand spears, goblins and Orcs and Wargs amongst them. Their cries are fearful and evil. Siege weapons they do not brought, and it told us that they plan to stay with the mine. They will not attack &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt; for now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But the longer they have &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin&lt;/i&gt;, the more &lt;i&gt;mitril&lt;/i&gt; would they have mined.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You speak the truth. When the men have rested, we should attack.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin merely nodded, for his mind was preoccupied and his heart was filled with worry. Flashes of White City kept haunting him, with the face of his Consort and it gave him no ease. Fear grew in his heart. There were foreboding whispers in the wind, but perhaps it might be merely due to his own fear. This war had taken its toll and griped him. He drew a long sigh, trying to clear his mind for any worry and doubt, for he needed to be here with his men.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What of the attack to &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;? Do we lose many men?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King then saw Lord Jaejoong’s saddened gaze, his eyes filled with sorrow and his voice with grief as he spoke, “Aye, I fear that is true. The power of the Dark Kingdom grew and we were hard beset. Sudden attack came upon &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt; out of the Black Gate, and the men were swept away. They were outnumbered. Many good elves had died, for the attack came too sudden and in the dark of night. All who can have retreated here, but we have sung lamented songs for two moons now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even now Changmin could still hear the distant sound of singing elves, their songs filled with sadness and grief as they wept for lost comrades. His heart clenched in pain as he heard the words. The sorrow echoed through &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;. He replied his friend’s words,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And many more will perish tomorrow, &lt;i&gt;meldir&lt;/i&gt;, but courage we must have. By the grace of the &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; with us, we die in honor for our Great Kingdom. Or we shall not have our freedom, enslaved to the Dark Lord’s will and use us as he shall see fit.” He then clasped his childhood friend’s shoulder in tight grip. “Come, we must rest. Before &lt;i&gt;Anor&lt;/i&gt; shone her first light tomorrow, we shall ride to &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin&lt;/i&gt;. May the &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; guide us with their lights.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Castle was as still as forest in winter. Now that the King and his men had gone, not many elves left behind at the castle. They had received words that the King had arrived at &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt; earlier, which meant that they would begin the assault soon. Junsu had prayed and prayed to the &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; to keep his husband safe, but even then he knew was not enough. His heart wished that he could be with his King, to protect him as he had done once when they both visited &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He might be a King’s Consort, but Junsu was a warrior as well. He had been trained in the arts of bow and swords since he was an elfling, together with Junho they had trained together. And now all those trainings seemed of no use, for he was left behind as his beloved rode to war. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Almost immediately Junsu felt guilty. He had agreed with what the King asked him to, to stay and guide their people. The King did not wish a repeat of what had happened to &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;, of what might be if there is no Lord to guide the people. If all things had been lost, Junsu would be the only one who had to protect the White City. This he had promised. And these words he would fulfill.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The messenger brought words that the dark lord’s army had numbered fifteen thousand. The Orcs and goblins rode Wargs as well and it only added to that number, for Wargs were vicious and had taste for flesh. The King’s elven warriors only numbered eight thousand spears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu sighed. Worry would only make matter worse. There was nothing he could do, except knowing and making sure that his people were safe. They had asked all people to stay inside the White City, even farmers and hunters who reside outside her walls. They would bring only food and provisions, and to stay at the White City until the King’s army was victorious and returned. Or if all things had been lost, they would remain there until the very end of &lt;i&gt;Arda.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some outlying villagers had not arrived and Junsu grew worried. He then mounted his horse with swiftness. Perhaps they only needed help to prepare and it was only the weariness that hinders them. Nevertheless Junsu wished to seek the answer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rode towards one of the villages near the forest, with only Andy as his companion. He had left Lord Myungsoo, the new Lord from the House of Harp in charge of the White City while he goes. Lord Myungsoo was too young, just barely passed his majority and so the King had asked him to stay behind while he himself brought the older warriors from the House of Harp with him. It seemed to Junsu that the King had not trusted the House of Harp yet, and perhaps for good reason.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it was nearly dark, he arrived in the village, he saw many villagers had started to journey towards the White City. Junsu dismounted his horse and started to help. The villagers bowed to him, astonished to see the King’s Consort would go such a long way from the castle to help them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Junsu gathered a sack of potato and piled it to a wooden wagon, he felt unease. It was as if he was being watched. Something foreboding grew within him. Instinctively he reached for the sword the King had given him. His beloved’s words echoed in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“It would shine blue if there is an Orc or Goblin near you. May it serve you good in the moment of your need.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu gripped his sword’s handle and drew it, very slight, just to see a hint of the blade. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It shone blue. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A scout. He was hiding behind the trees, just underneath the shadows. Junsu had found him in time, and had quickly killed him before the scout had a chance to escape and brought words back. The King’s Consort had grown suspicious. Why there was an Orc-scout hiding in the Eastern Forest? There was nothing but mountain there, and it led to nowhere except the Ruins of Barahir, the city of old which had been long abandoned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then a fear, so dark it griped him. Just south from the Ruins of Barahir was a Path of Cirith Ungol, which would lead straight to the Kingdom of Kuveth. Was it possible? Did some Orcs had escaped from the war and now roaming the lands in fear of the Dark Lord? However that seemed unlikely. The Dark Lord Maglor was known for his malice. He would not let any of his subjects escaped. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu had then grown curious. He wished to know more. How many are these Orcs, and what in the name of &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt; were they doing there? And for what reason? He quickly had asked Andy to lead the villagers to the White City, hasten they must be. Andy had objected at first, but with some assurances he had finally relented. Junsu promised that he would be fast, just to see the Orcs and to know how many of them there were.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now he was leaping from tree to tree, minding to be silent and alert. Orcs were vile creatures and loud, they screamed and made much noise even as they sleep. Junsu would be able to find them soon, as long he was mindful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Ithil&lt;/i&gt; had just risen when he finally heard them. Shrieking, screaming, snarling came from a crater underneath. Great fires they made to keep themselves warm in the cold weather of Cardonna. Their shadows, great many of them, constantly moved as the firelight gave them light. Junsu then climbed to the highest tree there, for he wished to clearly see the enemies. And what he saw feared him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Great number of Orcs, all wore the dark steel armor from Kuveth, some with swords, some with spears beside them. There must be no less than twenty thousand of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had closed the gates in every level, all eight of them, barricaded with stones and wooden pillars. They had drawn all remaining forces behind the wall, and set watch on the surround. Junsu had gathered every warrior he could find in the White City, but still there were no more than seven hundred remained. Seven hundred warriors, and they had to face twenty thousand Orcs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Orcs were beyond cunning. They had circled the long way, passing through the Path of Cirith Ungol and rested at the Ruins of Barahir, before continuing their journey passing the mountain to the Eastern Forest, from where they would attack the White City. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed that no one had remembered to defend the Ruins, for although it lied within the border of the Great Kingdom of Cardonna, all their strength are mustered to &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;, the closest border with the Kingdom of Kuveth. After all, who had thought that the Orcs would be able to pass through the mountain? Who would have known, that on top of the forces they had gathered to seize &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;, fifteen thousand Orcs, the Dark Lord still had twenty thousand more?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu watched the horizon with growing worry. The vile creatures would attack soon now that Junsu had killed their scout. They would be suspicious, would notice that the scout did not return. They would know that King’s Consort had known. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have to send word to the King.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Andy, his loyal companion, spoke in quiet tone. “My Lord, you are right, but soon enough the Field of Methedras would be filled with the enemies. We have no time left. And even if we do, how can few elves passed through such armies?” It was true. No one could break through so many Orcs, unless they found another way to reach the King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then Junsu remembered, yet another thing he read from the Book of Lost Tales. It was mentioned there of a secret cave, the Crystal Cave it called, secret passage known to few and seen by less. It was used to secure an escaped path when the Last War had occurred and the White City had been surrounded. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Crystal Cave might just be what they needed. Junsu could ask Lord Myungsoo to go and perhaps he could reach the King in time before all things had been lost. After all Lord Myungsoo was still too young to be in a war, but was not unskilled with blades should he encounter few Orcs in the cave. Quickly he fetched the young lord from the House of Harp and spoke with haste. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You can find the entrance to the Crystal Cave at the Royal Garden, and take this sword with you. The King would not believe your words that I sent you until he saw this. This sword would shine blue if there is an Orc or goblin near you, and so you must be careful should you find any.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will you not come with me, my Lord?” Lord Myungsoo asked in worry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King’s Consort shook his head. “Nay I fear I will not. I must stay here to protect our people. Leave now while there is still time!” He said with urgency.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw Lord Myungsoo nodded. “I will not fail you my Lord.” The young lord then took the offered sword and mounted his horse. It would help him to reach the castle and the Royal Garden faster, and by &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt;, also the Crystal Cave. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu then hurried towards the First Level of the White City, where he knew his men were still barricading the Great Gate. With ease he climbed down the ladder they had just placed to go from level to level as all other gates had been barred and barricaded. If the Orcs had reached certain level, the elves had to cut down the ladders so that at least the enemies would be halted. The Orcs had to break down the gates to advanced further into the White City.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just when the last wooden pillars had been placed in the Great Gat, they heard the thundering hooves of the Orcs. Already the enemies arrived. Black as the dark night they came, slow as their heavy armors hinder them, but already the mere sight of their numbers brought fear to the elves. He touched his wedding band, a &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; ring decorated with diamonds and rubies, and Junsu whispered in his heart. &lt;i&gt;Changmin, melamin, give me strength.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Firmly, he said to one of his men. “Bring me my bow, and fetch me a sword. The Siege of the White City has begun.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was not yet dawn at &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;, and there were hushed voices as elven warriors preparing for their last march. Wearing their gauntlets, breastplates and helmets, they took upon their knives, some their swords and bows. Mounting their horses they formed neat lines as they waited for the very command from their King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scouts who had ventured as close as they could to &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin&lt;/i&gt; had returned. They came to the King. “There are great fires my Lord,” one spoke, “The vile creatures have wasted no time in using our tools and burners as they mined the &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt;. Many Orcs stood at the entrance, but some seem drawn off to the mine. I believe they have seen our tents and now wait for our assault.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then let us not disappoint them,” Changmin replied. Surrounded by his trusted Lords, he said, “Lord Yunho, you shall lead the First Companion, and it shall go behind the king’s banner in the centre. Jaejoong, lead your company to the right when we pass the entrance. And Yoochun shall lead his towards the left. Let the other companies behind follow these three that lead, as they have chance. Strike whenever the enemy gathers. Other plans we cannot make, for we know not yet how things stand. Ride now while the dark remains.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The leading companies rode off as swiftly as they could, for it was still deep dark. The elven horses stepped lightly and made no sound, it was as if the horses themselves knew that they had to be still. They served as surprise attack towards the dark forces, as the King’s banner would strike and bore most of the first attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin then galloped lightly, taking place at the front of his men. He glanced to Eric, the quiet Head Guard who had been so loyal, so faithful, so undeterred. Even now at the brink of war, Eric still had the same gaze as he always had: calm, serene, brave. It gave Changmin a little courage to see him as such. With clear the King then spoke, so that many of his men could hear him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now the hour has come, my friends. Foes and fires are before you, and your homes far behind. Yet, though you fight against an army so vile, the glory that you reap today shall be your own until the end of &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt;. Arise, arise, elves of Cardonna! Fell deeds awake, fire and slaughter! Shields shall be shaken; spears shall be splintered. A sword day, a red day, ere the sun rises! To the death!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Death!” his men battle cries echoed behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King raised his sword, gaining courage and giving them to his warriors. “Death!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Death!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a quick press of his heel, Aerwithen leaped forward. They galloped as fast as they could; thousands of elves followed him as they crossed the fields from &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt; to &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin&lt;/i&gt;, horses upon a field of green. To the black sea of Goblin and Orcs they rode, whose steel spears pointed towards them. The echoes of the battle cries were still heard, as the King and elves cried once more, “Death!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Twenty-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Glossary:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Mae govannen&lt;/i&gt; =Well met&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Meldir&lt;/i&gt;= my friend&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Anor&lt;/i&gt;= sun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; = gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt; = time/earth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Ithil&lt;/i&gt;= moon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Melamin&lt;/i&gt; = My Love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; I hope no one is confused with so many names and new places. If you are confused or wanted to know more, however, do check the Encyclopedia. I&apos;ve updated it. Or you can always asked :D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Comments are love, readers!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29813.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Encyclopedia&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/19925.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/20837.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29475.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/30794.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/31249.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/32636.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33168.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33392.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34069.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34967.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35177.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35560.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36504.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36953.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/37714.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/39832.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40325.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41607.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nineteen&lt;/a&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41879.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>completed: golden rule</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>38</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41607.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 29 May 2014 15:06:35 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: Golden Rule (19/23)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41607.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG in this chapter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, arranged marriage, Elvish references &amp; languages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own either Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ/Shinhwa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Elvish Kingdom!AU. In order to defend against the darkness that was spreading recently, Junsu as the Second Prince from the Kingdom of Sevaecia would have a political marriage with the First Prince from the Kingdom of Cardonna. But the task might prove harder than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine. Poster made by &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;ztarplay&quot; lj:user=&quot;ztarplay&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;ztarplay&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Nineteen&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin rarely ever worn his metal armor, for he never felt the need to do so. He himself preferred the armor used by forest-dwellers; mostly consisted of leather and offered little protection, as the chief element in their attacks was to hide beneath the shadows of the trees and ambushed their enemies. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But today he wore his metal armor proudly. It was made from the finest &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt;, and so it was light yet strong. On the breastplate was the decorated symbol of the House of King, just below the symbol of their Great Kingdom of Cardonna. On both of his gauntlets were the symbols of the Five Noble Houses, as they were the arms of the King’s, and had sworn their loyalties to protect and served. Beneath the metal armor was the chainmail undershirt. This too, was made from &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King knew that he wore the best armor that ever been made in Elven history. But he also knew that there was still one sword on &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt; that could pierce through it: the Anglachel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sword wielded by the Dark Lord Maglor. Few had seen the sword and lived to tell the tale. It was said that the Dark Lord forged the sword from the iron that fell from heaven as a flaming star, in the eternal fire in his kingdom. The sword was fierce and bloodthirsty, drinking the blood of those it slain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mere thought of the Dark Lord brought fear in Changmin’s heart. In the count of days, he would face the Dark Lord himself. Only &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; knows how he will survive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes he wished that his fate was not as such. Why could he not live his days as his forefathers, who had lived their lives fully on Arda before sailing to &lt;i&gt;Valinor&lt;/i&gt;, the Undying Lands where all Elves would sail when they heard its call. Why did he have to face the Dark Lord? What power did he have? He was a mere ninety-four summers, a mere child compared to the other Elves. His father himself was almost six hundred summers when he sailed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin had just found his happiness, and now he would fight a battle unheard before in Elven history. The Dark Lord had grown stronger, his forces more terrible. They had taken &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt; without so much of a fight, while Changmin knew that &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt; was one of the best defended cities in Cardonna, for Jaejoong had guarded it and made it impenetrable. The Lord from the House of Golden Flower had trained his men to be the best warriors, they wielded their blades and shoot their arrows. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then how come they had lost? Perhaps the Dark lord’s forces were beyond their reach. And if the Dark Lord was able to claim &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt; with so little effort, then perhaps Changmin was sending his men to their doom. Perhaps this was a battle that cannot be won.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, someone touched his arm, and Changmin found himself gazed on the beautiful face of his Consort. Junsu’s eyes were bright, and in them the King found some hope. Still, it was not enough. Knowing that there was no one else in his chamber, he threw his arms around his Consort. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Almost immediately his Consort’s arms wound themselves around Changmin and engulfed him in a tight embrace in return. Changmin felt tears began to form, for it was only in the arms of Junsu’s that he ever cried, and allowed himself to be the young elf that he really was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I have no courage,” he whispered on the other’s ear, “I am afraid.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt the hold around him tightened. “So am I, my King,” he heard Junsu spoke, his voice soft and yet held a glimmer of hope. “But a wise man once told me that it was alright to feel afraid, for there will be no courage if there is no fear.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that, Changmin could not help but smile. He let the other go, and found his Consort to be relieved when he saw the King’s smile. Changmin placed his armored hand on the other’s cheek, wishing for a brief moment that he had not worn his gauntlet, for he wished to touch his beloved’s skin. Changmin then said, “A wise man indeed; who was it who speak such wisdom?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I found it written in The Book of Lost Tales, one of the books that Eric brought back in Sevaecia when he first came to see me. He said those are personal gifts from you, melamin.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin remembered them. He had spent days wondering what would be fine gifts for Prince Junsu from the Kingdom of Sevaecia, whom he would marry and yet never meet. When he found that the prince was well-learnt, he had given them the books containing History of Arda and a fur coat to prepare him of the cold. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am glad that you read them,” he spoke. The passing words had somehow calmed him. They spoke as if there was no danger ahead, as if it today was just as any day, filled with trivial words and smiles, wondering what they could learn of each other. Perhaps it was his Consort’s way to send away the fear in Changmin’s heart, and for that Changmin was grateful. His Consort was indeed magnificent, and he prayed for the &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; that they might meet again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A knock on the door was then heard, alongside Yunho’s voice. “My Lords, the men are waiting for you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin sighed. “Come, &lt;i&gt;melamin&lt;/i&gt;, we must go, to whatever fate that awaits us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He watched as his Consort walked towards the table and he brought him his helmet and shield. He then stood still as Junsu placed the helmet on him, where it covered his head’s sides. With a firm grip he handed Changmin his shield, and as Changmin wore it he saw the carvings on the inside. &lt;i&gt;Anor calúva tielyanna.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sun shall shine on your path.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They held hands until they reached the castle’s gate, where then Changmin stood still. Behind this gate was the courtyard, where his men were waiting, six thousand strong. Two thousand more waited at &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;. The Dark Lord’s forces was said to be fifteen thousand, and with them they ride Wargs, the canine beasts who could tear into Elven flesh. The scout had also brought words that the Orcs now had joined forces with mountain trolls, whose greediness over gold was well known.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was not a good odd. But Changmin knew he must held hope. His men, his warriors were all brave and strong, they were the finest warriors in &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt;, for that he was sure of. His men all looked upon him for guidance, and he must not fail them, no matter what his real thought might be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin’s gaze then fell to his Consort, and to the figure that constantly followed him: Andy, the second in command in the Royal Guard. As his duty was to protect the King’s Consort, he also would be left behind. With strong, clear words, the King addressed him. “I have no foresight, meldir, yet in my heart I hope you will keep my Consort safe. Stay with him, keep him away from harm, for he holds my heart and the only one that can lead Cardonna if all things have been lost.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Andy bowed, hand upon his heart. “I will serve you, your Consort and our people to the best of my ability, my King.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;i&gt;Hanon lle&lt;/i&gt;,” Changmin spoke truthfully. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eric then handed the King an Elven longbow, a marvel to behold by all races for Elves had mastered the making and using of bows. A quiver was strapped on Changmin’s back, alongside his bow so that his hand was free to hold on a pair of twin blades. And now the preparation was complete. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King then nodded to the guards alongside the gate, and they pulled it open. &lt;i&gt;Anor&lt;/i&gt; was bright in the sky and it gave Changmin some courage that he needed. Outside at the courtyard, he saw his men were waiting for him, all were ready on their horses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aerwithen was brought forward by a stable boy, who was too young to join the army and so he was not in the armor. The Elven horse neighed when Changmin touched him, as if it was trying to show his impatience to ride to battle and it brought quiet chuckle to the surrounding warriors. With swift grace Changmin mounted the horse and he gave signal to Yunho, who nodded in return. After one final glance to his Consort, Changmin rode and heard his seneschal shouted behind before all warriors followed him as they ride to war,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Elves of Cardonna. Oaths you have taken. Now it is the time to fulfill them all. To the land, and to the King!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Nineteen-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Glossary:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt; = time/earth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Melamin&lt;/i&gt; = My Love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Meldir&lt;/i&gt;= my friend&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Hanon lle&lt;/i&gt; = thank you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; = gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Anor&lt;/i&gt;= sun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt; Anor calúva tielyanna&lt;/i&gt; = the sun shall shine on your path&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; Short, I know, but I wanted to give Changmin some final moment before he rides to his doom. Also this is how I envisioned he looks like going to war (courtesy of the lovely &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;be_ddelusionall&quot; lj:user=&quot;be_ddelusionall&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://be-ddelusionall.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://be-ddelusionall.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;be_ddelusionall&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; :DDD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/tumblr_n4qtapLpEP1s0r79po1_r2_500_zps9a415278.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/tumblr_n4qtapLpEP1s0r79po1_r2_500_zps9a415278.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo tumblr_n4qtapLpEP1s0r79po1_r2_500_zps9a415278.jpg&quot; loading=&quot;lazy&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/41879.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twenty&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29813.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Encyclopedia&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/19925.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/20837.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29475.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/30794.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/31249.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/32636.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33168.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33392.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34069.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34967.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35177.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35560.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36504.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36953.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/37714.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/39832.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40325.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;/a&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41607.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>completed: golden rule</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>33</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41459.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 25 May 2014 08:12:14 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fulfilling My Bucket List!</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41459.html</link>
  <description>Hello guys! Finally I got a chance to post something again ^^ Not a fic update though, sorry, Golden Rule will be updated within this week, I promise! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feel free not to read as this is not a fic-related post :D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wanted to post this as soon as I got back from Chengdu, but alas, work refused to give me any slack. There were nearly 500-ish emails that I have not read and so I worked at the plane using my iPad. Listed down about 65 things to follow up (some I wrote behind my boarding pass because the lack of paper lol). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First day at work and I was bombarded with sales target to achieve, catching up with customers, fixing any issues etc. Thankfully it was all good. We managed to achieve our national number (yay!!) and even exceed it by 15%! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now it&apos;s the time to share my trip with you guys :D &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chengdu is beautiful. Me and my friend visited two national parks, in where we had to walk UPHILL for nearly 3 miles away each, and go back down for another 3 miles, but it was so worth it. The view was amazing, the water was so pure and clean. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We also visited a couple of China old town, where we took some amazing photos, dressed up in traditional costumes, feeling like Chinese and Tibetan princess lol. We watched Chinese opera and Tibetan culture performance for the first time too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally here comes the highlight part of the trip. PANDA. GIANT PANDAS.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We visited two different panda base, one in Bifengxia and the other one in Chengdu. We volunteered for one day at Bifengxia, where we had to clean up three cages (sweeping the poo, in case further explanation is needed) but we also had the chance to feed the pandas. They have sharp claws, and surprise, their furs are not soft! I always imagined panda&apos;s fur to be soft and smooth somehow, but obviously that&apos;s not the case. Nevertheless I really enjoyed my volunteer day there ^^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At Chengdu panda base, we didn&apos;t go for volunteer, but instead we paid extra so that we can take pictures with baby panda. And this is the moment I&apos;ve been waiting for. It has been on my bucket list for many years and finally finally FINALLY it came true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;^_________^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Checking off the things on bucket list is an awesome feeling. Would it be weird if I described it as addicting? Nevertheless, I am addicted. I want to fulfill my dreams. And I will. I just got to believe in myself and worked hard for them. One step at a time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/IMG_5480_zps903233f2.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/IMG_5480_zps903233f2.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo IMG_5480_zps903233f2.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;s&gt;I&apos;m so embarrassed for showing my face ;A;&lt;/s&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;gt;/////&amp;lt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ciao guys! &lt;br /&gt;&amp;lt;333</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41459.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>28</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41209.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 06 May 2014 15:04:24 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Be Thankful! </title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41209.html</link>
  <description>Hi guys! This is again, not a fic update (sorry) so feel free not to read this post :3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today has been a long, but satisfying day for me at the office. As the company I work at want to integrate each of the four business unit into one giant entity, there will be organization change which in turn may/may not impact business with customer. We had the opportunity today to introduce what our business is and do the orientation for the new united commercial director, so basically she will be my boss&apos; boss. As one of the managers, I was supposed to do presentation for her, followed by market visit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At first I was jittery. I mean, this is a big deal for me. She&apos;s such a high level executive and making good first impression is really crucial. But she turns out to be nice and reasonable boss. So she asked lots of question and seemed to be very impressed with the whole presentation and market visit. So yay!! ^^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having small wins everyday is very important for me. They are what keeps me going. They don&apos;t have to be about work life, but also can be personal life. Something as small as buying things at bargain price for example, I considered it to be a small win which in turn will make me happy and keeps me going.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Be thankful of what you have, try to make the most of it. Everyone is busy with their own problems, and we generally think that our issues are the heaviest. It might not be the case. Try not to envy other people. You don&apos;t know how their journey has been, how they struggle to be in the place that they are now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okay, I&apos;ll try not to preach xD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love wise, no important update I suppose. I went to a date last week which turns out to be a group date. We had fun, but that&apos;s that and aside from setting the timing for the next group date, there is no follow up whatsoever. I guess I have to be patience, keep my options open, be as attractive as possible lol. No one wants to date a girl who doesn&apos;t smile :)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh! I do have an interesting update. I will go to China in few days. A personal vacation to fulfill one of my dreams. I&apos;ll go to Chengdu, Bifengxia and Jiuzhaigou. In Bifengxia and Chengdu, I&apos;ll visit and volunteer at panda research center. It has always been one of my dreams to hug a panda, and FINALLY I can make it come true :D &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So this means that probably there will be no fic update until I came back, on May 17th. Most likely I will update a fic by the end of May. Sorry people :-/ But be happy for me please! I&apos;m fulfilling my dreams, checking off my list one by one. Little by little, I&apos;m going to fulfill them all \O//&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don&apos;t know the objective for this post actually lol, I guess I&apos;m just feeling so happy today, that I want to share with all of you. They say that happiness is contagious, so :3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ciao! &amp;lt;333</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/41209.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>32</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 01 May 2014 04:03:33 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: Golden Rule (18/23)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17 in this chapter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, arranged marriage, Elvish references &amp; languages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own either Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ/Shinhwa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Elvish Kingdom!AU. In order to defend against the darkness that was spreading recently, Junsu as the Second Prince from the Kingdom of Sevaecia would have a political marriage with the First Prince from the Kingdom of Cardonna. But the task might prove harder than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine. Poster made by &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;ztarplay&quot; lj:user=&quot;ztarplay&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;ztarplay&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; Today is a Labor Day and it&apos;s a national holiday here ^^ I have to make two presentations, four one pager reports for tomorrow&apos;s meeting, but I gladly procrastinate them and write this instead xDD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Council Room was not in its usual solemn state. &lt;i&gt;Ithil&lt;/i&gt; was still in the sky, and as night slowly turned into day, Changmin listened to the scout’s report. There was nothing to be done, the scout said, the dark forces came in full strength, ten thousand strong, and &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt; was not able to hold them off. Their forces only numbered fifteen hundred at most, and with Lord Jaejoong away at the White City, his second in command, was not able to take his place. In the end the second in command made a choice: he ordered that they would retreat to &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;, where there was another two thousand elves stood guard and send the scout to the King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin listened to the report with heavy heart. Sadness, guilt, mixed with anger, plagued him. “What about the people of &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;? Are they able to escape?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scout bowed low. “Those who can escape have retreated to &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;, my Lord, but they number few.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King nodded. He gestured at the scout, “&lt;i&gt;Hanon lle&lt;/i&gt;, you may go now. Rest, for you are weary and your journey was long. &lt;i&gt;Quel Kaima&lt;/i&gt;.” The scout bowed once again and left the Council Room, leaving all murmurings behind him as the Lords and Advisors spoke amongst themselves. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin glanced at the unmoving form of his Consort who sat quietly at the alcove. Once again, as the King’s Consort, Junsu watched how the meeting went, in which he had to remain silent and merely oversee the Council Meeting. At that moment, Changmin wished Junsu could be seated next to him, for he needed comfort from his Consort the most. Now that the war was unto them, the young king found himself to be at lost.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Ada, if you were here? What would you do? &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sighing, he wished for guidance, but none came. Finally he asked to the seneschal, “What of Lord Jaejoong?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho replied at once, “He is on his way to &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt; my Lord, the men from the House of the Golden Flower with him. He apologized for not being able to attend the meeting.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin nodded. Jaejoong was right to leave, he was needed in &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;, as it was his house who was attacked. If he had not yet gone, Changmin would have sent him immediately. Jaejoong would also prepare for the war and made necessary defenses until the King’s army arrived. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now that the Dark Lord had taken over &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;, surely their main target was not the White City, but of the &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; mine, &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin&lt;/i&gt;. And since &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt; had fallen, there was nothing standing in their way to get the mine and all its’ richness. That was what worried Changmin the most. &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin&lt;/i&gt; was the only &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; mine in all of &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt;. There was none other. Whoever had control of the mine, had &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; in their disposal and it would turn the tide of this war, for&lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; was the finest and hardest metal. It could be harnessed into the strongest weapons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The decision now lay clear in front of him. Cardonna would need to regain the control of the mine. Changmin then stood up, and all murmurs around the chamber stopped. “Prepare our army. I want them armed and ready to march within one week.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But my Lord, there are too many. They cannot all be armed in time, we do not have the means!” said one of the Lords from the House of Tree. “It can be done in two weeks at the fastest.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The longer the Dark Lord took possession of &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin&lt;/i&gt;, the more &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; he would have mined and the harder it would be to defeat him,” Changmin said, his words bore no room for argue, “Work the furnace day and night, used all &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; we have left in the barracks and at the blacksmith. Abandoned the trade agreements we have made with other Kingdoms. Yoochun, you will oversee this proceeding. Send letters to apologize, we will not trade any &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; until we have regained the control of &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin.&lt;/i&gt;”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun bowed, replying that he understood and it would be done. “The last shipment from &lt;i&gt;Ered Luin&lt;/i&gt; came to the White City only three days ago my King, it will be enough to arm our men and give them what they need.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Very well. See that it is done. My Five Noble Houses, do you swear your allegiance to me?” Changmin asked as he gazed around the chamber, particularly at Lord Myungsoo, the distant cousin of Lord Dongwook and now the head from the House of Harp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a flash, every lord from every noble house, including Lord Myungsoo then stood, bowing before kneeling at their left knee, right hand laid flat over their right knee with their fists clenched. It was the customary greeting of Cardonna, and with it, they spoke as one, “An oath we have taken, and an oath we will fulfill. We will die for you, King Changmin from the Great Kingdom of Cardonna, and for our Kingdom and people.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“May the &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; guide us with their light.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“May the &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; guide us with their light,” they echoed after the King’s words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu opened the door of the Royal Chamber. He had been looking throughout the castle for his husband, for he had something with him, something he wished he could give to the King. The Royal Blacksmith had made it in hurry, and finally it was done in time. It had been six days since the fall of &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;. Tomorrow the King would ride to &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt; and he would take Cardonnan’s army with him. Before he left however, Junsu had hoped that he could speak to the King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He found his husband in their room, standing as he looked outwards to the dark night. Junsu felt his heart began to beat faster as he watched the King turned around, a tired smile on his face. The King looked tired, but it was understandable as the burden must be heavy for him. However his husband still smiled reassuringly, his eyes still shone with happiness as he took form of Junsu who stepped closer to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They shared a quick kiss before Junsu felt the arms around him tightened. The King did not say anything, he merely held Junsu in his arms, but Junsu understood. There was no need for words, for they knew it was not necessary. Words would only spoil the moment, as it might be the last time they could be in each other’s arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was long before the King move. He walked to the chair in front of the fireplace where there was a sheathed sword which he then gave to Junsu. “I wish to give you this,” said the King, “a blade made by my ancestors.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu unsheathed the sword. It felt light, had an almost perfect balance and he had wielded a sword long enough to know that the one in his hand was most precious. It was no doubt made of &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt;, for it was light and yet sharp. It shone as it caught the fire’s light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It would shine blue if there is an Orc or Goblin near you. May it serve you good in the moment of your need.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu bowed, feeling honored that he had been given such gift. He then remembered what he had to give. He reached inside his robes, and brought out a small box. He gave it to the puzzled King, who opened it immediately. Inside was a pair of golden chains, with a pendant, symbol of The House of King, made of silver, hung from it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wish it could be made of &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt;, but I know the &lt;i&gt;mithril&lt;/i&gt; should be used for better purpose,” Junsu explained, ”This serves as a sign my King, that I vowed my loyalty and life to you. My life is yours, and you shall use it as you will see fit.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh&lt;i&gt; melamin&lt;/i&gt;, I do not need a token to know that you love me,” said the King, but in his eyes Junsu read his happiness. He watched as the King took one of the pairs, examining the symbol closer. “The House of the King, in which you are a part of it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And it is to that very symbol, that we will sacrifice our lives for.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that the King frowned. He put down the boxes and spoke, “Junsu, I need you to stay here. Our people will need guidance. If you come with me, I fear you will only serve as distraction, and take my mind away from my sword. I would fight better knowing that you are safe.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu took one step back, distancing himself and the King. “You do not wish me to be with you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ai &lt;i&gt;meleth&lt;/i&gt;, it is not that. You know that I love you, I’ve said the words again and again, but who will guide the people if you also come with me? They need you here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu was troubled. He turned his back to the King. He was not pleased at what the King asked of him. If he would die, he would rather die besides the one he loved, not be trapped in the White City, left behind as if he was an invalid. But deep in his heart, he knew what the King said to be true. The King had learnt from what had happened to &lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt;, of what it would be like if there was no Lord to guide the people. There were only confusion left, and very few would have escaped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Does this mean that the King thought that the battle was lost before it even begun? Junsu wished it was not the case. However it did not change the fact that the King had decided that Junsu would not come with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An arm touched his waist, and Junsu’s eyes watered as he leaned back against his King. This night was to be their last night together then, only &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; knows when he could see his husband again, if he survived the war. His heart yearned to be with his King, to protect him as he did once before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wish it did not have to be this way,” he whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The arms around him tightened, and he heard the King sighed. “&lt;i&gt;Melamin&lt;/i&gt;, do not make this harder for me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu closed his eyes, feeling guilty that he had only added more burdens to his husband, where it should be lessened instead. Turning around so that he faced the King, Junsu tried to smile as he apologized, “&lt;i&gt;Goheno nin&lt;/i&gt;. I will stay here if it eases your mind, my Lord, as you wished it to be.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A look of relieve came over the King, and it was enough for Junsu to know that he had made the right decision. He would do whatever it takes to lessen the King’s burden, no matter how small or unimportant it might seem, for he hold his husband dear the most. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;May the Valar guide us with their light.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Eighteen-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Glossary:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; = gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Ada&lt;/i&gt; = father&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt; = time/earth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Melamin&lt;/i&gt; = My Love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Quel Kaima&lt;/i&gt; = Rest well&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Hanon lle&lt;/i&gt; = thank you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Goheno nin&lt;/i&gt; = forgive me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Melleth&lt;/i&gt; = My Love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29813.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Encyclopedia&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/19925.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/20837.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29475.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/30794.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/31249.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/32636.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33168.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33392.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34069.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34967.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35177.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35560.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36504.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36953.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/37714.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/39832.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40325.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Note:&lt;/b&gt; I know it&apos;s short, but hey, three updates in one week!! :DD</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>completed: golden rule</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>51</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
  <item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>https://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 29 Apr 2014 12:46:03 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>DBSK Fic: Golden Rule (17/23)</title>
  <author>sharl</author>
  <link>https://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Main Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Changmin x Junsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17 in this chapter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; male x male relationship, arranged marriage, Elvish references &amp; languages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I do not own either Super Junior/DBSK/JYJ/Shinhwa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Elvish Kingdom!AU. In order to defend against the darkness that was spreading recently, Junsu as the Second Prince from the Kingdom of Sevaecia would have a political marriage with the First Prince from the Kingdom of Cardonna. But the task might prove harder than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unbeta-ed. All mistakes are mine. Poster made by &lt;span  class=&quot;ljuser  i-ljuser  i-ljuser-type-P     &quot;  data-ljuser=&quot;ztarplay&quot; lj:user=&quot;ztarplay&quot; &gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/profile/&quot;  target=&quot;_self&quot;  class=&quot;i-ljuser-profile&quot; &gt;&lt;img  class=&quot;i-ljuser-userhead&quot;  src=&quot;https://l-stat.livejournal.net/img/userinfo_v8.png?v=17080&amp;v=923.1&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;https://ztarplay.livejournal.com/&quot; class=&quot;i-ljuser-username&quot;   target=&quot;_self&quot;   &gt;&lt;b&gt;ztarplay&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://s1311.photobucket.com/user/zielddhy/media/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot;&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;https://i1311.photobucket.com/albums/s664/zielddhy/GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; border=&quot;0&quot; alt=&quot; photo GoldenRuleSharl_zpsae88cdf0.jpg&quot; fetchpriority=&quot;high&quot; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;center&gt;Golden Rule&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;br /&gt;By: Sharl&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu sipped on his &lt;i&gt;miruvor&lt;/i&gt; in the golden goblet slowly. He had not gotten used to the taste of the heady drink yet, but he had developed better appreciation towards it. The drink itself was quite valuable, as it warmth anyone who drank it. Made from nectar, special skills were needed to brew the drink, a truly beloved drink by all Cardonnans. Back in Sevaecia, he never had &lt;i&gt;miruvor&lt;/i&gt; as it was not available there. Perhaps after the war he could bring some for Junho and father.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is, if Junsu survives the war. Only &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; knows how they will. Sudden thought of the war with the Kingdom of Kuveth brought sadness to Junsu’s heart. He had just begun to live with his husband and love the man, and now would it all be torn very soon? It was not fair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sighing, Junsu put down his goblet. His gaze then fell to the food in front of him. It seemed that the hunters had just come back and they brought game with them. The dinner at The Great Hall was marvelous as a result. Roasted meat, boiled eggs, soup, cheese and bread, even apple pie as dessert. Junsu knew he was supposed to be thankful, he knew how hard it was to find fine food here in Cardonna. The Great Kingdom was not blessed with fertile lands like in Sevaecia, and so they depended heavily on the trade. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He lied if he said that he did not miss Sevaecia. The warm weather, abundance of fruits and vegetables, Junsu smiled sadly as he remembered what strawberries and whipped cream tasted like. It was impossible to get them in Cardonna. He doubted that even his husband, the King, had ever tasted strawberries with whipped cream before. There were so many things he wished he could show to the King, so much happiness and experiences in Sevaecia. Would The &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; allow them a chance to feel it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A scout from the House of Golden Flower brought another news to the Council Meeting yesterday morning. The Dark Lord’s forces now numbered tens of thousands and his army only grew as days passed. Many would fall under the Dark Lord’s spell, as words are that he promised treasure and wealth when the war was over. Perhaps this was also what he offered to Lord Dongwook and Lord Seunghyun, both dead now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The news of them committing suicide spread like wildfire across the Kingdom. Junsu had not had a chance to speak to the King, but he doubted if the King was surprised by the news. The more he thought about it, the more convinced he became that it had been the King’s plan all along. Now that the two Lords had committed suicide, the House of Harp would again sworn loyalty to the House of King, as it should be and with all her members included. If the King had beheaded the two Lords, some members from the House of Harp would be dissatisfied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King had gone to such great length to unite all Cardonna, and surely it would benefit him in the upcoming war. But would it be enough? Junsu prayed to the &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; that it would. Oh, how he wished with all his heart, that the King would be safe from harm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly few more pieces of bread were on his plate, all had been buttered with honey. “Are you eating enough?” asked the King with a frown as he eyed Junsu’s plate. “You seem troubled &lt;i&gt;melamin&lt;/i&gt;, is something wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu smiled, his heart began to beat faster, as it always did whenever the King called him that. The word was music to his ears. He then reassured his King, “No my lord, nothing is wrong. I am sorry I’m not better company. And I do think that I have been eating enough.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am merely concerned with your welfare. Come, let us drink, you are still not accustomed to our cold weather,” spoke the King as he poured more &lt;i&gt;miruvor&lt;/i&gt; to Junsu’s goblet. Junsu watched as the King raise the goblet towards him and with a grateful smile Junsu took it. He was fortunate to have such a kind elf as his husband. Not wanting to worry the King more than he should be, Junsu picked some of the bread and began to eat, even though he was somewhat full.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the other end of the table, he heard Lord Jaejoong laughed, clear and bright. The Lord from the House of Golden Flower was speaking with the Chief Advisor, Yoochun, and the two clearly had found something interesting as they laughed again and again. The commotion attracted others’ attention, and soon many of the guests joined their merry making. It was a heartening sight, to see that at least some elves were still enjoying themselves despite the danger looming on their lives like a dark, forbidding cloud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Junsu ate, he noticed that the King had grown quiet. Why had he stayed behind instead of joining his best friend and the others? He watched his husband whom to his surprise, also watched him in return. “My King?” Junsu asked in confusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King did not reply. He continued to look at Junsu, a different glint in his eyes. Suddenly Junsu understood. He recognized that look. He had seen it before, the first night they were together, and again that one morning before a servant interrupted them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first touch of their lips felt like fire for Changmin. It was different than the usual gentle kiss they shared. This time he felt the need, the lust, the wanting weaved from every single touch. Their hands were roaming, their breaths were melting into one, and as they stumbled onto the bed, their skins were touching.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin tugged on his Consort’s robes, feeling the material loosened and he slid them off the other’s body. White, pale skin appeared, and Changmin felt a familiar feel of wanting began to pool inside him. He wanted to touch. He needed to touch. Junsu’s long, white hair sprawled across the silk sheet and they shone brightly, reflecting the candles and &lt;i&gt;Ithil’s&lt;/i&gt; light that shone through. His Consort was indeed the most beautiful elf that ever walked on &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Long fingers touched his cheek and Changmin leaned into them. He placed butterfly kisses on each finger and on his Consort’s palm, whispering, “&lt;i&gt;Amin mella le.&lt;/i&gt;”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His answering smile was so beautiful. “&lt;i&gt;Mella le beika&lt;/i&gt;,” he heard Junsu whispered back. Changmin then leaned down, kissing the other’s neck and nipped at it sometimes. Junsu began to pant underneath him and Changmin felt his own desire fueled hearing them. He wanted to hear them forever, for as long as &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; allowed him to live. The young King then travelled back to his Consort’s lips, and he pushed his own tongue to enter Junsu’s mouth, exploring and tasting him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He could hear Junsu moan, but he did not stop as nimble fingers began undoing his own robes. Junsu’s fingers on his skin left a trail of fire, which only aroused Changmin even more. His shaft was hard and he was sure that his Consort’s was too. He pressed their shafts together, remembering what Jaejoong told him that afternoon and began to grind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His reward was a loud moan from the beautiful elf underneath him. A spark of pleasure slithered in Changmin’s eyes. He could not stop. He wanted more. It was as if his body was not his own, and it had a mind of itself. He continued to move as his eyes closed in pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My…my Lord,” he heard Junsu tried to speak. Fingers were on his shoulders, halting his movement, and Changmin stopped with difficulty. He opened his eyes only to see a lustful glint in his Consort’s eyes, a desire which he knew perfectly well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nodding, Changmin moved away from the other, eyes raking on that glorious bare skin as he opened a drawer next to their bed. He picked up a vial of oil and spoke. “Lie on your front, my love.” Jaejoong had told him that it would be easier for them to make love this way, rather than with Junsu on his back like they did on the first night together. There was a special spot inside that Changmin needed to find if he wanted to make this as pleasurable for Junsu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu did not ask questions, merely following what Changmin asked of him. Turning around, he now lied on his front, revealing all his pale, bare skin for the young king to see. Changmin felt his breath hitched seeing his Consort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Climbing back onto the bed, he kneeled behind his Consort. His fingers started to ghost over Junsu’s thighs, feeling how the other shivered pleasantly. Dipping two of his fingers in the oil, he touched the cleft as his lips placed butterfly kisses on the smooth back, wishing the other to trust him. He saw how Junsu’s own fingers began to clench on the sheets as Changmin’s finger slipped in. The king’s heart clenched at the thought of hurting his beloved. “Does it hurt?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His Consort shook his head and replied, “It is just, a bit uncomfortable.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin nodded, knowing that it took time to get used to, even more so since they had not made love for so long. Trying to distract Junsu, he reached around to hold the other’s shaft, feeling how it hardened in his hand and a sticky, clear fluid began to flow. Junsu moaned again. The young king watched with hungry eyes at how the other’s body began to writhe as Changmin pumped his fingers in and out. There were three of them inside now, and every now and then he remembered to take more oil to lessen the pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;The spot, where in the Valar’s name is the spot?&lt;/i&gt; Changmin wondered. He continued to move his fingers, wiggle them around and twisted them to the right when suddenly Junsu’s body jerked and he let out a long pleasured moan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King was stunned for a split moment before realizing that he might have touched the pleasure spot. He did the same movement again, trying to remember which direction it was and was rewarded again with a whimper. He relished in seeing Junsu unraveling underneath him, how he moved exquisitely whenever Changmin touched the spot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My Lord, &lt;i&gt;saes&lt;/i&gt;..” he heard him plead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing what his Consort wanted to ask of him, Changmin oiled his own shaft, hissing when the cold oil touch his burning flesh. Blanketing his lover’s body, he aligned himself and pushed in. Junsu felt tight, his walls clenching around him and Changmin winced as he tried to push deeper. Feeling the other’s wall began to give way, he stopped mid way, remembering how he had hurt Junsu during their first night together. “Tell me if it hurts.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw Junsu nodded tightly as his Consort buried his head between the pillows. Long fingers clenched at the sheet and Changmin’s heart pained seeing how taut his lover’s body was. It must have been painful to him, even with the care Changmin had taken to prepare him. And to think that he did not give his Consort a proper time to adjust back then brought shameful feeling to him. He wished he was not so inconsiderate that night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gently, Changmin caressed the other’s clenched fist, feeling how it began to unclench as Junsu’s body started to unwind. Placing gentle kisses on his Consort’s neck, Changmin pushed further in until he was finally buried to the hilt. He then just stayed motionless, not wanting to hurt his love even further.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was Junsu who made the first move. He started to push back and Changmin knew then that it was alright to move. He began to move slowly, but the pleasure built and rushed through him like a running river during spring and before he knew it, his body had slammed itself into his Consort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin tried to remember through his hazy mind which way was Junsu’s pleasure spot. He gripped the other’s hips and aligned himself that way. His heart swelled with pride as Junsu cried out, the sound so beautiful, so addicting in his ears. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu moved to kneel on his hands and knees, giving Changmin more room to move. Changmin was entranced by the way his Consort squirmed. He ran a hand over Junsu’s back, before reaching beneath the other’s weeping member. As he touched it, he felt how Junsu instinctively pushed back to make sure Changmin moved in the way Junsu wanted him to. Losing himself in the sensation, Changmin gave in and sped up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pounded into the other’s willing and warm body, all the while he stroke his Consort’s shaft, determined for Junsu to find his release first. He knew Junsu was close. His movement began to grow erratic, his moans were longer and his whimpers grew more urgent. In just few more strokes, Changmin felt the hot flesh in his palm began to swell, the hot channel around his own shaft clenched almost painfully and soon a hot liquid drenched his fingers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sight of his Consort in such pleasure, the feeling of those walls tightened even more brought the King closer and closer to release. Changmin moved faster, he could feel his own release drawing closer and closer until finally he too, succumbed into the pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin then collapsed on top of his Consort, exhausted by the intensity of their lovemaking. They panted together and for few moments, neither of them spoke as the air around them was filled with harsh breaths. After a while, Changmin pulled out and moved onto his side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His Consort still had his head buried in the pillow. Frowning, Changmin’s heart began to worry. Did he hurt Junsu again? He rolled the other’s around and felt tremendous relief as he saw Junsu’s shy smile, light blush dusting on his cheeks visible in favor of &lt;i&gt;Ithil’s&lt;/i&gt; light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unable to constrain himself, Changmin kissed his Consort again. Their tongues danced slowly before Junsu drew back. “Thank you My King,” he said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin smiled. His heart felt as if it would burst from too much happiness. He was truly fortunate to have such beautiful, kind elf as his Consort. However there was still one thing that troubled him. He yearned to hear his name from those beautiful lips. “Call my name,” Changmin whispered. He traced his Consort’s lips with his finger, savoring how it was still bright red and swollen from their kisses. “I wish to hear you speak my name, and when we are alone, I wish you to call me as it is.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He watched as Junsu’s eyes widened. But then a realization came, and Changmin knew that Junsu had understood. By allowing Junsu to call him by his name alone, Changmin had given the other a permission to be of his equal, an honor he had only given to Jaejoong before as they were childhood friends. As he gave the same honor to Junsu, a chance to be his equal, Changmin also asked him to be loyal to him. “Call my name,” he said again, more urgent this time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Changmin,” the whisper came mixed with astonishment, as if Junsu himself was unsure that he was allowed to call the King by his name alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The king’s heart swelled with love. His name was the sweetest thing he had ever heard from Junsu, even more so than when Junsu said he loved him. “Say it one more time,” Changmin spoke, “I want to hear it again and again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Changmin.” This time the word was spoken louder, and with a bright smile from Junsu, a smile so beautiful, so pure and so wonderful it could give light to any dark corner in &lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt;. Changmin knew then that he would do whatever it takes so that he could still see the smile for as long as he lived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Drawing his Consort close, Changmin spoke, “&lt;i&gt;Hanon lle&lt;/i&gt;, for you have given me so much happiness, more than I ever imagine.” The words were never truer, as they came from the bottom of his heart and even though Junsu did not reply, the smile he had given Changmin was more than enough as answer. The two then lied together, whispering love and kisses as the night passed by, until finally dream claimed them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;-----&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was still dark when Changmin heard the knock on his door. Most unusual, as &lt;i&gt;Ithil&lt;/i&gt; still roamed the sky and stars were still alight. At first Changmin thought he was in mere dream, but as the knocks continued, he knew it was not a dream. Most of the candles had burnt low, even the fireplace had only ambers left, the fire was long gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin sighed as the knocking continued. Junsu was still asleep, his eyes were still vacant and Changmin hoped the knock would not wake him. He then drew a long breath before standing up. Even though there was nearly no light, he had lived in the Royal Chamber long enough to know his way to the door in the dark. The King slipped on his sleeping robe, for although it was night time, he found the robe easily. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho was on the other side of the door, dressed in light legging and tunic. The seneschal’s eyes were filled with worry, and his face with concern. It alarmed Changmin in return, for Yunho was known for his calm demeanor. What in the name of &lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; had happened?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Forgive me to disturb you, my King, but this cannot wait. We just received an urgent news from &lt;i&gt;Cair Andros&lt;/i&gt;,” Yunho spoke, his voice rang clear in the dark night. “&lt;i&gt;Gondolin&lt;/i&gt; has fallen.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;-End of Chapter Sixteen-&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Glossary:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Valar&lt;/i&gt; = gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Arda&lt;/i&gt; = time/earth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Melamin&lt;/i&gt; = My Love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Ithil&lt;/i&gt;= moon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Melamin&lt;/i&gt; = My Love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Amin mela lle&lt;/i&gt; = I love you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Mela lle beika&lt;/i&gt; = I love you too&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Hanon lle&lt;/i&gt; = thank you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40838.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29813.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Encyclopedia&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/19925.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/20837.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/29475.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/30794.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/31249.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/32636.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33168.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/33392.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34069.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/34967.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35177.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/35560.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36504.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/36953.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/37714.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/39832.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a href=&quot;http://sharl.livejournal.com/40325.html&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/a&gt;</description>
  <comments>https://sharl.livejournal.com/40558.html?view=comments#comments</comments>
  <category>fandom: dbsk</category>
  <category>completed: golden rule</category>
  <category>pairing: changmin x junsu</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>42</lj:reply-count>
  </item>
</channel>
</rss>
